believe_v and_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 8.24_o but_o j.s._n go_v on_o in_o his_o own_o devise_a fable_n will_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o our_o write_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o write_n of_o this_o revile_v rebuke_n concern_v r.f._n and_o j.n._n e.b._n and_o f.h._n and_o other_o which_o whosoever_o read_v their_o word_n and_o he_o they_o may_v discern_v truth_n from_o devise_v fable_n without_o much_o reply_n upon_o it_o as_o in_o place_n he_o be_v mingle_v his_o own_o word_n with_o they_o join_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v contradict_v it_o as_o false_a as_o every_o one_o that_o read_v with_o understanding_n will_v see_v which_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v plain_a truth_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v often_o in_o his_o book_n confess_v unto_o to_o be_v truth_n will_v afterward_o give_v his_o meaning_n to_o 〈◊〉_d word_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n word_n say_v if_o they_o mean_v thus_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o contradict_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o when_o he_o have_v contradict_v his_o own_o meaning_n than_o he_o say_v he_o have_v contradict_v their_o word_n though_o he_o have_v before_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o word_n so_o he_o have_v not_o contradict_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o his_o meaning_n with_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o true_a word_n must_v be_v false_a in_o his_o judgement_n and_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n as_o his_o book_n do_v make_v manifest_a and_o add_v his_o lie_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v his_o great_a proof_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n in_o page_n 77._o he_o have_v mingle_v his_o own_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o r.f._n in_o wâ—ich_a page_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o former_a addition_n and_o yet_o renew_v another_o r.f._n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o add_v which_o where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n it_o renew_v the_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n he_o here_o add_v his_o own_o and_o then_o rebuke_v it_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v lie_n that_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believ_n not_o the_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o never_o have_v say_v that_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v renew_v with_o the_o ligbt_n though_o they_o be_v enlighten_v for_o they_o be_v enlighten_v who_o haâ—e_v it_o and_o who_o be_v void_a of_o true_a judgement_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o and_o also_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o pervert_v and_o give_v meaning_n unto_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v so_o give_v meaning_n both_o to_o their_o wordâ—_n and_o our_o word_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o believer_n faith_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v before_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet_n 1.19_o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o j.s._n add_v not_o heart-prophesie_a no_o breast-prophesie_a but_o write_v down_o in_o book_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostl_n word_n for_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v heart-prophesie_a for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pprophecy_n but_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o any_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o speak_v prophecy_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o wait_v till_o the_o day_n star_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o till_o it_o do_v rise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v peter_n say_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n j.s._n say_v that_o be_v until_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o light_a he_o clear_v up_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v all_o they_o of_o understanding_n read_v and_o compare_v his_o word_n &_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o may_v well_o conclude_v with_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o have_v a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n in_o which_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o the_o root_n of_o error_n and_o gainsay_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o many_o other_o of_o his_o devise_a fable_n and_o false_a meaning_n though_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v here_o unanswered_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o mind_n inform_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o who_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o confusion_n who_o so_o evident_o have_v confound_v both_o our_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o his_o own_o false_a meaning_n and_o so_o contradict_v they_o both_o but_o that_o remain_v sure_a which_o gave_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v be_v break_v but_o must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o by_o take_v heed_n unto_o which_o the_o young_a man_n way_n be_v cleanse_v &_o by_o which_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n be_v reprove_v that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o that_o spirit_n can_v be_v by_o it_o deny_v but_o that_o which_o will_v darken_v word_n without_o knowledge_n be_v deny_v that_o which_o will_v set_v up_o devise_v fable_n above_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v deny_v without_o contradiction_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n try_v john_n stelhams_n doctrine_n which_o if_o he_o deny_v they_o both_o then_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n we_o shall_v prove_v he_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v own_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o with_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v other_o whether_o they_o be_v messenger_n send_v by_o god_n spirit_n his_o assertion_n lay_v down_o page_n 60._o to_o try_v withal_o be_v this_o such_o messenger_n as_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o what_o they_o say_v by_o this_o then_o be_v all_o that_o of_o he_o before_o mention_v cast_v out_o be_v both_o more_o and_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o follow_v in_o his_o second_o head_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o scripture_n contradiction_n he_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o trinity_n and_o three_o person_n which_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n by_o such_o nameâ—_n as_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v &_o so_o about_o word_n &_o name_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_n arse_v out_o of_o the_o divination_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v he_o multiply_v word_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o shuâ—_n the_o kingdom_n from_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o word_n three_o person_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o translation_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n peâ—son_n and_o in_o another_o translation_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n as_o he_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v by_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o so_o till_o he_o find_v the_o word_n three_o person_n and_o trinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o own_o his_o own_o rule_n to_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v no_o messenger_n send_v by_o godâ—_n spirit_n because_o he_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n and_o this_o person_n dwell_v in_o saint_n though_o not_o personal_o mark_v this_o a_o person_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n not_o personal_o all_o this_o confusion_n be_v as_o
god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o any_o tongue_n be_v and_o your_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a be_v natural_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n pilate_n be_v a_o worldly_a man_n and_o he_o have_v this_o original_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v and_o there_o the_o curse_n be_v upon_o thou_o so_o here_o thou_o preach_v another_o original_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o preach_v christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o thou_o preach_v hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o be_v thy_o original_n and_o thy_o father_n pilate_n have_v that_o original_n which_o crucify_v christ_n and_o set_v it_o over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v of_o it_o by_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o therefore_o all_o people_n take_v warning_n and_o cease_v from_o such_o deceiver_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n in_o your_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o guide_v your_o mind_n up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o wander_v not_o up_o and_o down_o after_o such_o who_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o put_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a for_o the_o original_n which_o pilate_n have_v which_o crucify_v christ_n jesus_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o luke_n 23._o all_o people_n may_v see_v thou_o be_v bring_v no_o further_o yet_o than_o thy_o father_n pilate_n so_o all_o thy_o prayer_n we_o deny_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n bear_v up_o in_o thy_o understanding_n who_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n into_o delusion_n who_o say_v the_o spiriâ—_n of_o life_n stir_v up_o the_o flesh_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o there_o thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o stuff_n thou_o have_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o this_o thou_o have_v write_v to_o publish_v thyself_o that_o they_o that_o have_v a_o love_n to_o christ_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o thou_o to_o god_n to_o see_v how_o thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o thy_o solly_n though_o with_o many_o fair_a gloss_n thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n do_v see_v thou_o and_o comprehend_v thou_o something_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o epistle_n thou_o wrote_v to_o the_o lady_n bindlosse_n to_o she_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o thou_o who_o deny_v that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o in_o matth._n 11.27_o wherein_o go_v thou_o about_o to_o exhort_v other_o who_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n thyself_o but_o be_v as_o martha_n that_o will_v be_v serve_v if_o she_o do_v but_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v she_o withal_o she_o will_v quick_o see_v thy_o folly_n for_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v she_o withal_o shall_v be_v her_o condemnation_n if_o she_o hate_v it_o and_o if_o she_o love_v it_o it_o will_v guide_v she_o into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n up_o to_o christ_n and_o there_o o_o woman_n be_v thy_o teacher_n and_o his_o condemnation_n and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o north_n do_v tâ—rment_v thou_o r._n sherlock_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v move_v to_o exhort_v or_o to_o speak_v such_o thou_o slandere_v and_o do_v accuse_v as_o tempt_v for_o thy_o slander_n and_o reproach_n the_o woe_n will_v turn_v upon_o thou_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o his_o child_n and_o with_o such_o priest_n as_o thou_o be_v the_o righteous_a seed_n be_v ever_o hate_v as_o you_o may_v read_v bring_v the_o scripture_n if_o she_o that_o thou_o call_v a_o lady_n be_v ground_v upon_o thy_o doctrine_n &_o be_v a_o member_n with_o thou_o of_o thy_o body_n let_v she_o read_v thy_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n &_o the_o reply_n to_o they_o to_o the_o light_n in_o she_o i_o speak_v which_o be_v of_o christ_n which_o will_v witness_v i_o and_o let_v she_o see_v thou_o and_o if_o her_o mind_n be_v guide_v by_o it_o it_o will_v condemn_v all_o her_o former_a practice_n of_o worship_n and_o let_v she_o see_v thy_o delusion_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v flatter_a the_o lady_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v thy_o unsavoury_a word_n who_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o deny_v it_o for_o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n deny_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n say_v thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o thy_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o speak_v and_o thou_o be_v see_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o evil_a beast_n and_o slow-belly_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o what_o do_v thou_o tell_v she_o of_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o stop_v the_o way_n for_o she_o to_o pass_v who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v the_o loin_n of_o their_o mind_n gird_v up_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o talk_v of_o heaven_n or_o happiness_n who_o be_v a_o beast_n in_o thy_o colour_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n that_o i_o have_v write_v this_o reply_n to_o the_o epistle_n which_o thou_o write_v to_o she_o thou_o call_v lady_n that_o she_o may_v with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o she_o see_v thy_o folly_n for_o to_o that_o i_o speak_v which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o she_o hate_v it_o it_o will_v be_v her_o eternal_a condemnation_n something_o in_o reply_n to_o thy_o introduction_n pr._n no_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o more_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o this_o wherein_o we_o live_v rep._n let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o there_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o pretence_n who_o be_v blind_a and_o thy_o worship_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o be_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v at_o samaria_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o as_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v sow_v his_o crop_n and_o reap_v his_o harvest_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n sow_v his_o seed_n and_o among_o the_o delusion_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o for_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o generation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o bottle_n which_o now_o flow_v out_o what_o be_v within_o issue_v forth_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n who_o seduce_v the_o people_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o tare_n be_v burn_v which_o make_v you_o wicked_a one_o to_o cry_n out_o and_o so_o all_o impostor_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v in_o thy_o generation_n and_o you_o be_v ignorant_o worship_v and_o your_o gross_a idolatry_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o be_v your_o own_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o god_n thou_o know_v not_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o only_o what_o thou_o know_v thou_o know_v natural_o as_o a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o judas_n speak_v of_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stuff_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o introduction_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v if_o the_o reader_n do_v but_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n he_o may_v see_v all_o thy_o confuse_a stuff_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a name_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stuff_n thou_o have_v write_v in_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o speak_v of_o and_o of_o the_o trinity_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o a_o reply_n to_o a_o epistle_n that_o thou_o wrote_v to_o he_o who_o thou_o call_v sir_n robert_n bindlosse_n the_o query_n be_v send_v to_o his_o house_n from_o rich._n hubberthorn_n be_v his_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v public_a and_o we_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o deceit_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o thou_o say_v perhaps_o some_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o seduce_v waver_a soul_n among_o you_o true_o i_o do_v
as_o for_o william_n jenkins_n priest_n in_o black_a friar_n in_o london_n who_o put_v forth_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o clapham_n book_n build_v his_o hope_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a service_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wander_v and_o against_o we_o now_o â—t_a be_v turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a service_n unto_o we_o for_o make_v your_o deceit_n manifest_a unto_o the_o people_n from_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o so_o those_o who_o consider_v the_o thing_n therein_o publish_v &_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o wâ—l_v labour_v to_o find_v a_o better_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o &_o they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o have_v long_o enough_o take_v your_o word_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o now_o the_o truth_n have_v destroy_v that_o so_o every_o one_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a foundation_n he_o that_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o this_o be_v my_o desire_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o those_o that_o read_v it_o that_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o end_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v they_o may_v both_o read_v understand_v &_o then_o they_o will_v see_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o &_o what_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o &_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o plant_n will_v be_v know_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a for_o this_o end_n have_v i_o write_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v from_o the_o weak_a that_o the_o way_n of_o life_n may_v be_v keep_v clear_a to_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o in_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o answer_v that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v my_o labour_n answer_v and_o my_o reward_n receive_v r._n h._n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v i_o receive_v honour_n from_o man_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 18.36_o who_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o without_o the_o city_n isa._n 9.6_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o and_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o none_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v any_o officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n neither_o have_v they_o who_o be_v not_o guide_v with_o his_o light_n any_o power_n from_o he_o either_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o his_o light_n and_o in_o it_o walk_v who_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o honour_n have_v all_o they_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n which_o be_v over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n and_o such_o do_v witness_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o of_o he_o the_o father_n give_v record_v and_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n with_o which_o all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v john_n 1.4_o and_o he_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n with_o authority_n that_o every_o man_n in_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o they_o that_o believe_v may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o here_o be_v authority_n in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v not_o in_o their_o doctrine_n joh._n 3.18_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o withal_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o it_o be_v already_o condemn_v with_o it_o and_o so_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o in_o that_o which_o do_v save_v and_o condemn_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n not_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v already_o and_o a_o doctrine_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v pernicious_a and_o damnable_a be_v against_o the_o light_n and_o be_v with_o the_o light_n condemn_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v one_o jonathan_n clapham_n of_o wramplingham_n in_o norfolk_n who_o violence_n and_o rage_n be_v such_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v even_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o have_v charge_v both_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n false_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v and_o he_o have_v also_o false_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o full_a discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o he_o haâ—h_v more_o discover_v himself_o than_o we_o and_o more_o confute_v himself_o than_o we_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o protector_n the_o honour_n which_o god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o than_o christ_n have_v he_o give_v to_o another_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o his_o political_a kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o political_a and_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n john_n 18_o 36._o now_o clapham_n confess_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n now_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o policy_n or_o political_a kingdom_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v blasphemy_n also_o for_o what_o magistrate_n in_o this_o nation_n or_o what_o priest_n or_o people_n beside_o thou_o dare_v own_o any_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v from_o any_o that_o profess_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o tell_v of_o christ_n have_v a_o political_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o officer_n but_o not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n then_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o often_o in_o thy_o book_n press_v the_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o this_o thy_o confusion_n i_o lay_v open_a for_o the_o people_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n again_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n eternal_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o eternity_n as_o in_o page_n 17._o of_o his_o book_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n and_o but_o one_o divine_a be_v ans._n here_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v brutish_a in_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n than_o a_o beast_n which_o perish_v therefore_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n that_o priest_n clapham_n have_v exhort_v to_o try_v man_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n eternal_o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v eternal_o from_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o this_o i_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n
beware_v of_o thy_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o worker_n of_o darkness_n &_o a_o reveller_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n call_v it_o false_a prophet-like_a as_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o beast_n perverse_a principle_n we_o have_v measure_v thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o he_o that_o speak_v otherwise_o speak_v as_o a_o lie_n and_o if_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o council_n believe_v otherwise_o they_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o can_v obtain_v a_o blessing_n though_o thou_o with_o thy_o lie_a spirit_n pray_v for_o they_o who_o god_n the_o father_n of_o blessing_n hear_v not_o but_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v my_o prayer_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o &_o thy_o wicked_a tongue_n and_o give_v the_o protector_n and_o his_o council_n a_o better_a understanding_n than_o to_o believe_v thou_o else_o will_v the_o lord_n make_v they_o curse_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o my_o heart_n hope_v better_a thing_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o thy_o whole_a book_n and_o by_o this_o little_a of_o thy_o work_n that_o i_o have_v view_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o sigh_n of_o all_o be_v thou_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o a_o secret_n envy_a of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n can_v be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n but_o yet_o a_o little_a further_o be_v my_o matter_n unvayl_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o further_o j._n s._n after_o his_o wicked_a presentation_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o nation_n with_o lie_n and_o evil_a speech_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o old_a heart_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o same_o heart_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v they_o wherein_o be_v many_o word_n utter_v but_o altogether_o taste_v with_o that_o leaven_n of_o his_o malice_n against_o quaker_n and_o quakerism_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a burden_n upon_o his_o evil_a heart_n because_o truth_n be_v among_o they_o &_o if_o truth_n go_v on_o his_o deceit_n will_v be_v more_o make_v manifest_a wither_v and_o perish_v and_o so_o as_o subtle_o as_o may_v be_v he_o will_v defend_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o church_n that_o his_o shame_n may_v not_o appear_v before_o they_o it_o may_v be_v lest_o his_o hire_n shall_v be_v abate_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v a_o cloak_n upon_o they_o but_o whether_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o their_o soul_n or_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n &_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n god_n know_v how_o ever_o the_o least_o child_n in_o the_o truth_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n see_v his_o length_n and_o can_v measure_v his_o state_n &_o know_v that_o good_a can_v come_v from_o a_o old_a lie_a heart_n &_o he_o speak_v something_o of_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o have_v not_o describe_v what_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n such_o as_o j._n s._n be_v reprove_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o in_o john_n time_n &_o though_o he_o speak_v much_o to_o his_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o and_o of_o his_o birth_n blood_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n thereby_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o all_o that_o i_o say_v all_o be_v reprobate_n but_o such_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v within_o they_o and_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o such_o nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n though_o they_o may_v profess_v never_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n without_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o other_o yet_o except_o he_o be_v within_o they_o too_o to_o change_v and_o renew_v they_o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o all_o their_o sin_n their_o profession_n of_o he_o be_v vain_a i_o be_o no_o picker_n of_o quarrel_n else_o many_o of_o his_o word_n may_v be_v search_v which_o i_o run_v over_o hasty_o know_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n who_o never_o make_v use_n of_o a_o old_a sinful_a heart_n to_o pen_n epistle_n to_o church_n but_o into_o this_o let_n search_v he_o say_v christ_n bless_v infants-baptism_n where_o or_o when_o i_o ask_v proof_n of_o this_o and_o till_o than_o i_o say_v j.s._n have_v belie_v christ_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a well_o may_v he_o bely_v we_o when_o he_o have_v belie_v christ_n who_o can_v not_o bleâ—s_n that_o which_o there_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o infant_n baptism_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o in_o his_o day_n sure_a people_n will_v be_v more_o wise_a than_o to_o be_v establish_v through_o lie_n else_o their_o sin_n be_v upon_o they_o if_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o well_o order_v conversation_n indeed_o this_o seem_v hypocrisy_n to_o exhort_v other_o their_o church_n to_o that_o which_o many_o of_o the_o independent_a teacher_n have_v not_o thmselve_n who_o be_v hireling_n and_o take_v gift_n and_o reward_n for_o preach_v and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o deceiver_n of_o old_a and_o they_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o a_o well_o order_v conversation_n but_o a_o converse_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o ungodly_a &_o when_o we_o read_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n luke_n 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o he_o say_v we_o mad_o wrest_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v now_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o you_o and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o you_o and_o so_o blame_v the_o scripture_n and_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v believer_n rule_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o charge_v this_o scripture_n with_o false_a translation_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o alteration_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o believer_n according_a to_o his_o own_o account_n &_o thus_o by_o wicked_a man_n be_v we_o blame_v when_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o scripture_n language_n and_o now_o as_o wicked_o charge_v by_o i._n s._n for_o speak_v just_a in_o the_o scripture-expression_n with_o mad_o wrest_v the_o word_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v before_o &_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v now_o by_o enemy_n must_v be_v revile_v and_o our_o word_n abuse_v contrary_a to_o our_o innocent_a intent_n then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n that_o his_o reply_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o indeed_o so_o it_o shall_v and_o no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_a falsehood_n and_o deceit_n so_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n confound_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o folly_n and_o confusion_n as_o may_v he_o see_v by_o a_o sober_a man_n who_o this_o follow_v do_v with_o patience_n read_v and_o weigh_v then_o many_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o seem_v to_o show_v he_o say_v how_o r._n f._n and_o his_o associate_n have_v make_v up_o a_o litter_n and_o fardel_n of_o erroneous_a divinity_n and_o secret_o charge_v we_o with_o make_v up_o of_o what_o we_o profess_v from_o some_o writer_n before_o we_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v his_o reproachful_a word_n litter_n and_o fardel_n and_o erroneous_a we_o bear_v with_o patience_n rather_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o reproach_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n from_o a_o envious_a man_n then_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o reproach_n but_o however_o let_v he_o and_o all_o our_o enemy_n know_v what_o we_o profess_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o we_o receive_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n even_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o testify_v of_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o we_o receive_v it_o &_o inform_v other_o to_o the_o same_o door_n which_o be_v by_o our_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v but_o his_o poor_a shift_n to_o undervalue_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n who_o will_v false_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v but_o the_o spawn_n of_o
the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v set_v up_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v be_v pull_v down_o in_o p._n 123._o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o legal_a obligation_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o work_n both_o within_o they_o &_o without_o they_o and_o in_o page_n 174._o he_o be_v set_v up_o obligation_n and_o condition_n of_o read_v hear_v prayer_n preach_v to_o which_o he_o say_v life_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v and_o so_o will_v have_v salvation_n come_v by_o work_n which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o declare_v against_o before_o and_o so_o make_v prayer_n reading_z preach_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_o the_o mean_n through_o which_o salvation_n come_v but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v save_v say_v to_o prayer_n be_v promise_v salvation_n now_o to_o the_o inform_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n i_o say_v that_o all_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v witness_v through_o its_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n and_o through_o the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n but_o none_o can_v pray_v so_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o accept_v but_o who_o have_v first_o know_v hear_v and_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o call_v upon_o which_o none_o do_v but_o who_o own_o thâ—_n light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o which_o teach_v to_o pray_v hear_v read_v and_o preach_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n again_o j.s._n in_o his_o twelfth_n head_n concern_v baptism_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v the_o baptism_n and_o so_o deny_v both_o john_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o and_o set_v up_o another_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_n as_o sprinkle_v infant_n which_o who_o read_v his_o book_n may_v see_v his_o proof_n by_o consequence_n he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o which_o it_o never_o mention_v in_o plain_a precept_n and_o so_o will_v turn_v the_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n in_o the_o 68_o page_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v he_o be_v judge_v such_o messenger_n as_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o what_o they_o say_v but_o that_o all_o people_n may_v come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o which_o light_n be_v before_o ordinance_n be_v and_o which_o light_n give_v to_o see_v the_o place_n of_o ordinance_n and_o their_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o the_o light_n come_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o divers_a washing_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o it_o lead_v into_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o of_o water_n which_o john_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o and_o châ—ist_v say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n john_n very_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o he_o never_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o command_v they_o to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o paul_n for_o a_o time_n do_v baptize_v with_o water_n yet_o who_o shall_v judge_v their_o permission_n in_o it_o although_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v no_o more_o of_o they_o yet_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v with_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o j.s._n say_v to_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n be_v contrary_a to_o act_n 2.28_o 29._o this_o be_v false_a for_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o command_v it_o nor_o give_v precedent_n for_o it_o let_v the_o reader_n search_v if_o he_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n prove_v infant_n baptism_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v and_o so_o he_o have_v foul_o belie_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o that_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o such_o who_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n then_o must_v he_o prove_v from_o that_o scripture_n infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v command_v as_o practise_v which_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o we_o do_v deny_v brain-imagination_n and_o sprinkle_v infant_n with_o water_n but_o then_o he_o ramble_n over_o many_o scripture_n prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n these_o proof_n be_v impertinent_a what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n so_o that_o be_v pass_v by_o here_o as_o make_v argument_n against_o believer_n baptism_n except_o one_o profess_v that_o be_v our_o present_a adversary_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v pursue_v from_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v prove_v in_o justice_n that_o ever_o infant_n baptism_n be_v either_o command_v or_o practise_v though_o he_o crafty_o wind_n about_o never_o so_o much_o in_o his_o imagination_n and_o consequence_n and_o in_o the_o general_n i_o answer_v much_o by_o we_o have_v be_v write_v and_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n so_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o charge_n be_v full_o know_v of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a before_o man_n as_o be_v full_o justify_v herein_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v again_o in_o the_o 12_o the_o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n as_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n j.s._n make_v much_o ado_n because_o of_o our_o denial_n of_o carnal_a invention_n and_o imitation_n practise_v by_o many_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n we_o say_v and_o witness_n that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o none_o have_v life_n within_o they_o without_o it_o yet_o do_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v bear_v out_o testimony_n against_o imitation_n and_o false_a likeness_n set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a people_n such_o as_o live_v in_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n and_o covetousness_n both_o teacher_n and_o people_n eat_v a_o little_a bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n so_o many_o time_n a_o year_n in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o practise_v such_o thing_n in_o and_o no_o change_n wrought_v among_o people_n but_o both_o before_o and_o after_o if_o not_o in_o the_o very_a time_n fulfil_v all_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o word_n and_o way_n and_o thought_n yet_o by_o false_a suggestion_n from_o their_o teacher_n believe_v vain_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o better_a or_o saint_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n whereas_o they_o do_v the_o more_o thereby_o vex_v the_o lord_n soul_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n this_o we_o call_v carnal_a invention_n and_o do_v deny_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v eull_o and_o not_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o condemn_v in_o his_o sight_n j._n s._n prove_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n institute_v to_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o saint_n only_o ever_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n among_o such_o who_o be_v not_o call_v neither_o sanctify_a and_o this_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o practice_v the_o saint_n word_n or_o way_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o can_v see_v among_o the_o people_n of_o this_o age_n no_o nor_o manage_v they_o profess_v to_o be_v select_v church-member_n but_o pride_n and_o envy_n abound_v among_o they_o all_o and_o in_o that_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n in_o which_o they_o live_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o practise_v that_o which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o nothing_o that_o christ_n institute_v for_o his_o saint_n do_v we_o deny_v in_o its_o life_n and_o age_n but_o life_n be_v change_v and_o antichrist_n have_v rule_v and_o even_o the_o thing_n which_o once_o he_o institute_v your_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o be_v pollute_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n in_o general_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n though_o i_o pursue_v he_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a word_n and_o argument_n to_o lay_v open_a
with_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o it_o and_o speak_v by_o it_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o learn_v by_o natural_a art_n but_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n bear_v wirnisse_fw-la to_z but_o the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o natural_a learning_n at_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o trample_v upon_o and_o all_o your_o art_n and_o knowledge_n and_o humane_a study_n and_o language_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o do_v affirm_v tho_o they_o approve_v one_o another_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o approve_v of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o have_v his_o spirit_n deny_v natural_a learning_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n hereby_o and_o e.b._n his_o word_n be_v own_v transcribe_v by_o j.s._n cite_v page_n 16._o in_o the_o warn_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o that_o he_o say_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n or_o approve_v unto_o that_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o guide_v with_o it_o he_o say_v the_o send_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o so_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o evidence_n and_o further_o he_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o call_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v he_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o measure_n he_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v without_o the_o same_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v with_o and_o will_v not_o pretend_v such_o a_o call_n again_o he_o false_o charge_n r._n f._n with_o crucify_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n though_o none_o of_o we_o may_v spare_v to_o call_v hireling_n greedy_a dumb_a dog_n and_o devourer_n and_o lazy_a shepherd_n and_o in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n nor_o work_v offence_n towards_o god_n nor_o our_o neighbour_n and_o he_o conclude_v who_o of_o we_o we_o or_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o in_o conclusion_n the_o day_n shall_v declare_v unto_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v by_o which_o we_o and_o all_o the_o blind_a priest_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o we_o know_v liar_n such_o as_o j._n s._n shall_v not_o have_v the_o better_a who_o be_v to_o we_o make_v manifest_a already_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o god_n his_o 19_o the_o head_n concern_v immediate_a teach_v in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o j._n s._n false_o charge_v we_o withal_o but_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o needs_o no_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o â—ut_v as_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n which_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o we_o jer_n 31._o we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o we_o to_o the_o great_a with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o set_v forth_o ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o unconverted_a estate_n that_o they_o also_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n and_o teach_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o may_v come_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n where_o none_o need_v to_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o all_o these_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o yea_o and_o immediate_o too_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o we_o do_v witness_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v witness_v with_o we_o though_o the_o unbelieve_a heart_n of_o j._n s._n and_o his_o fellow_n can_v believe_v it_o but_o do_v gainsay_v it_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o themselves_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o deny_v it_o so_o prove_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o what_o they_o do_v accuse_v we_o of_o false_o but_o this_o be_v that_o their_o folly_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o do_v to_o we_o and_o j._n s._n say_v he_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o &_o this_o do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o himself_o be_v without_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o so_o without_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o learned_a in_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v immediate_a and_o thus_o to_o confound_v truth_n he_o have_v by_o his_o confession_n shame_v himself_o and_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n further_o he_o say_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v give_v teach_v immediate_o without_o any_o medium_n then_o will_v he_o not_o have_v send_v preacher_n abroad_o for_o they_o to_o hear_v mark_v this_o man_n blind_a production_n and_o what_o impudence_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n who_o hold_v forth_o that_o god_n intend_v not_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o be_v promise_v shall_v be_v he_o promise_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n himself_o and_o this_o man_n hold_v forth_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o and_o so_o have_v no_o less_o than_o charge_v god_n with_o hypocrisy_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_v this_o but_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n wherefore_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v and_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o bring_v all_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o inform_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a be_v not_o the_o heir_n with_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o let_v j.s._n say_v what_o he_o will_v or_o may_v this_o we_o believe_v and_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o for_o we_o and_o with_o we_o yet_o further_o to_o manifest_v his_o folly_n he_o say_v it_o be_v erroneous_a enough_o and_o contradictious_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o r._n f._n true_o tell_v he_o &_o say_v thou_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n show_v that_o thou_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o reader_n search_v where_o the_o error_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v himself_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o in_o error_n and_o contradicton_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n further_n he_o say_v never_o do_v any_o but_o god_n slayer_n and_o spirit-wounders_a go_v about_o to_o separate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o breath_n now_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v christ_n do_v tell_v they_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v the_o word_n whâ—ch_v god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v â—he_n voice_n of_o god_n here_o he_o divide_v or_o separate_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o voice_n or_o breath_n and_o be_v no_o god-slay_a nor_o spirit-wounder_n as_o thou_o have_v wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o lay_v down_o thy_o position_n where_o thou_o have_v conclude_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o against_o who_o thy_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o let_v the_o reader_n prove_v thy_o doctrine_n his_o 20_o the_o head_n concern_v question_n in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n j._n s._n be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o subject_a to_o treat_v upon_o for_o question_n in_o their_o place_n we_o own_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n we_o deny_v as_o christ_n do_v who_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o fool_n unto_o all_o man_n wisdom_n when_o the_o subtle_a pharisee_n and_o other_o tempt_v he_o who_o will_v not_o answer_n their_o crafty_a question_n though_o they_o that_o question_v in_o simplicity_n he_o do_v to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v they_o and_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n then_o some_o leave_v he_o have_v fill_v wiâ—h_o produce_v some_o of_o our_o query_n out_o of_o some_o of_o our_o book_n comment_v thereupon_o and_o will_v prove_v they_o ignorant_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o the_o
prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o as_o then_o so_o now_o for_o there_o be_v not_o another_o way_n to_o be_v call_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o neither_o do_v any_o profit_n the_o people_n at_o all_o but_o they_o who_o minister_v from_o the_o power_n and_o move_v of_o that_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o gift_n be_v i_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o separate_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o gift_n i_o see_v that_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o it_o be_v move_v to_o minister_v against_o it_o which_o gift_n be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n in_o it_o both_o to_o convince_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o letter_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v 1_o pet_n 4.10_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o let_v he_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n lee_n he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v so_o that_o that_o ministry_n by_o which_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o people_n convert_v be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o ministry_n which_o perfecteâ—h_v the_o sâ—ints_n edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o which_o gather_v scripture_n together_o in_o their_o earthly_a wisdom_n and_o from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v gather_v minister_v unto_o other_o this_o ministry_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o saint_n nor_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o into_o strife_n and_o division_n nor_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o lead_v from_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n but_o plead_v against_o perfection_n nor_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o least_o saint_n so_o that_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v cease_v from_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o father_n gift_n and_o that_o only_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o his_o gift_n call_v into_o and_o carry_v on_o in_o so_o i_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o free_a spirit_n be_v call_v and_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o in_o all_o age_n the_o true_a ministry_n stand_v have_v not_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o which_o spirit_n in_o i_o according_a to_o its_o measure_n be_v as_o true_a and_o as_o infallible_a as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o which_o by_o it_o be_v make_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n former_o be_v the_o same_o in_o power_n virtue_n and_o operation_n as_o it_o be_v as_o able_a to_o reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o teach_v edify_v and_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o beget_v people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o all_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o seed_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n must_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n witness_v their_o call_n and_o separation_n to_o that_o work_n and_o all_o other_o call_v be_v false_a and_o their_o ministry_n profit_v not_o which_o do_v not_o single_o proceed_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o gift_n but_o all_o who_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o from_o it_o minister_v by_o it_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o ministry_n they_o commend_v themselves_o unto_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o call_n and_o ministry_n in_o which_o as_o every_o one_o abide_v they_o glorify_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v unto_o his_o minister_n now_o by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n work_n come_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o then_o all_o thing_n reconcile_v in_o one_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n but_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o man_n and_o teach_v by_o man_n never_o reconcile_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n but_o do_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o beget_v into_o enmity_n but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bring_v every_o one_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a which_o truth_n as_o they_o abide_v in_o it_o set_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o this_o ministry_n have_v the_o power_n in_o it_o in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o to_o save_v they_o that_o preach_v it_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o &_o no_o other_o ministry_n do_v profit_v the_o people_n at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v so_o that_o this_o call_v and_o ministry_n here_o declare_v be_v one_o with_o and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o head_n of_o priest_n dance_v his_o profess_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o follow_v pr._n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v nonsense_n as_o other_o do_v than_o i_o may_v say_v that_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o infallibility_n in_o my_o ministry_n but_o as_o these_o act_n 6_o 6._o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o although_o say_v he_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o it_o and_o as_o timothy_n although_o he_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a gift_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o say_v he_o i_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o he_o that_o desire_v desire_v a_o good_a work_n according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o as_o for_o his_o qualification_n they_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o he_o may_v have_v advantage_v himself_o more_o abundant_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o outward_a mean_n nnd_v may_v have_v be_v clothe_v in_o sâ—aâ—let_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v rather_o choose_v and_o incline_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a mean_n be_v not_o his_o end_n in_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o if_o that_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v or_o see_v that_o there_o do_v not_o want_v labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v he_o can_v free_o leave_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o preach_v effectual_a for_o the_o convert_n of_o many_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o though_o not_o in_o that_o place_n yet_o some_o in_o that_o place_n of_o who_o he_o can_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o particular_n objection_n against_o this_o call_n whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nonsense_n when_o they_o witness_v forth_o their_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o grace_n they_o do_v minister_v eph._n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sensible_a truth_n therefore_o he_o that_o contradict_v it_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o ignorance_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o say_v that_o he_o pretend_v unto_o no_o infallibility_n in_o his_o ministry_n ans._n then_o he_o pretend_v to_o nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n
logic_n its_o like_a they_o will_v set_v thou_o no_o more_o a_o work_n to_o defend_v and_o vindicate_v they_o with_o such_o weapon_n again_o page_n 89._o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n prov._n 21.4_o that_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o ploughman_n be_v sin_n answ._n here_o thou_o ka_v belie_v the_o prophet_n and_o pervert_v his_o word_n aâ—_n thou_o have_v do_v the_o quaker_n for_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v a_o high_a look_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o ploughman_n be_v sin_n but_o who_o can_v escape_v the_o envy_n of_o slanderous_a tongue_n which_o account_v lie_v no_o sin_n if_o thereby_o they_o can_v accomplish_v their_o own_o wicked_a end_n but_o the_o truth_n have_v find_v thou_o out_o and_o make_v thou_o manifest_v and_o the_o priest_n have_v better_a want_v thy_o defence_n then_o to_o be_v so_o shame_v by_o it_o as_o they_o will_v be_v unless_o they_o deny_v both_o thou_o and_o it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n thou_o say_v to_o hear_v read_v pray_v sing_v psalm_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o they_o be_v work_v moral_o good_a be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o person_n do_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o good_a to_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n answ._n this_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o confusion_n and_o charge_v of_o god_n foolish_o and_o false_o to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o those_o he_o command_v to_o do_v they_o in_o do_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o they_o but_o sin_n where_o have_v thou_o learn_v or_o where_o do_v thou_o read_v of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o in_o do_v be_v not_o good_a to_o they_o but_o sin_n be_v god_n or_o christ_n then_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o command_v a_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o error_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o command_n or_o of_o his_o obedience_n see_v thou_o thus_o blasphem_n he_o in_o his_o worship_n but_o this_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o thou_o many_o other_o lie_v and_o abomination_n have_v thou_o speak_v against_o we_o and_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n a_o few_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v thou_o manifest_v in_o page_n 107._o thou_o say_v our_o quake_a fit_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v diobolical_a by_o a_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v hear_v strange_a relation_n of_o enchant_a ribban_n and_o give_v drink_v after_o etc._n etc._n answ._n upon_o the_o same_o account_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o devil_n &_o be_v a_o deceiver_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ringleader_n of_o sect_n &_o heresye_n &_o such_o strange_a relation_n may_v have_v be_v hear_v concern_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n &_o it_o seem_v to_o thou_o that_o such_o report_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o thou_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o thou_o tell_v of_o enchant_a ribban_n be_v there_o some_o ribban_n that_o be_v enchant_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o mean_v enchant_a ribban_n but_o if_o so_o where_o do_v thou_o ever_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n &_o for_o proof_n thou_o name_v gilpin_n and_o toldervye_n book_n which_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v relate_v such_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o enmity_n and_o wickedness_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o quaker_n as_o give_v ribban_n and_o drink_v after_o but_o that_o charge_n thou_o may_v have_v lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o defender_n for_o there_o be_v the_o most_o ribban_n use_v and_o justify_v till_o in_o pride_n they_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v the_o give_v of_o drink_n one_o to_o another_o until_o they_o be_v inflame_v and_o make_v unsensible_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o fear_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enchant_v and_o bewitch_v that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o thereby_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o free_a from_o righteousness_n last_o not_o only_o we_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n by_o thou_o but_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o cleanness_n be_v by_o thou_o charge_v and_o accuse_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v page_n 33._o by_o pass_v through_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n thou_o say_v it_o become_v defile_v answ._n be_v not_o this_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v to_o charge_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v and_o in_o this_o thou_o also_o charge_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v for_o they_o be_v one_o so_o that_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v corrupt_a the_o other_o be_v corrupt_v also_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o they_o and_o the_o son_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v that_o in_o man_n by_o which_o that_o which_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n be_v wrought_v out_o so_o that_o man_n be_v make_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o make_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v by_o man_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scriptuâ—e_n to_o say_v that_o by_o man_n nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v defile_v but_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n man_n nature_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o messenger_n to_o blaspheme_n god_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o so_o account_v his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o account_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o we_o see_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o be_v satisfy_v because_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n for_o if_o the_o master_n be_v call_v belzebub_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o defile_v or_o corrupt_a thing_n well_o may_v we_o be_v call_v deceiver_n although_o we_o be_v true_a and_o false_o accuse_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n according_a to_o our_o master_n word_n and_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v bear_v in_o patience_n and_o silence_n as_o to_o ourselves_o but_o as_o in_o respect_n unto_o other_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o uncorrupted_a and_o undefiled_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o to_o manifest_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o now_o already_o work_v in_o many_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o just_a which_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o bear_v unreproved_a and_o not_o only_o the_o just_a man_n be_v condemn_v and_o false_o accuse_v but_o also_o the_o just_a undefiled_a eternal_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n be_v accuse_v by_o he_o who_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o wage_n so_o by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n &_o by_o his_o wicked_a work_n and_o word_n i_o do_v judge_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o much_o more_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n &_o also_o i_o do_v judge_v he_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o false_a accusation_n charge_v in_o it_o against_o we_o some_o of_o which_o be_v herein_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o which_o when_o he_o do_v but_o real_o weigh_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o wait_v if_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o his_o forgiveness_n for_o this_o not_o only_a ignorance_n but_o wilfulness_n charge_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n with_o that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v never_o guilty_a for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v and_o by_o which_o every_o opposer_n shall_v become_v silent_a before_o the_o lord_n &_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v we_o desire_v not_o the_o destruction_n
have_v some_o office_n in_o a_o regiment_n and_o do_v sometime_o preach_v among_o his_o sincere_a and_o sober_a companion_n that_o love_v he_o well_o according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n at_o that_o day_n and_o he_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n among_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n god_n everlasting_a to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o the_o north_n part_n and_o through_o great_a tribulation_n and_o extreme_a distress_n within_o and_o without_o which_o we_o pass_v through_o be_v we_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o choose_a people_n this_o same_o person_n be_v one_o among_o the_o first_o of_o we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o among_o we_o he_o have_v the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n experience_v in_o his_o heart_n great_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n for_o many_o week_n be_v he_o exercise_v in_o through_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o while_o therein_o exercise_v for_o many_o day_n a_o wonder_n to_o all_o that_o behold_v he_o as_o one_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o one_o under_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o power_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o and_o particular_o with_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o power_n that_o kill_v make_v alive_a as_o wound_v also_o â—eâ—led_v as_o bring_v down_o also_o raise_v up_o and_o then_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v repentance_n conversion_n salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o according_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o mâ—n_z kind_n and_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o many_o part_n of_o this_o land_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o his_o ministry_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v many_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n satan_n to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v thousand_o who_o can_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o power_n and_o verity_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o many_o country_n where_o he_o travel_v for_o he_o labour_v much_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o suffer_v imprisonment_n divers_a time_n and_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o and_o persecute_v in_o chester_n cambridge_n and_o in_o norwich_n prison_n and_o other_o place_n and_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o trial_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o service_n in_o what_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v true_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n give_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o dispensation_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o though_o he_o how_o have_v finish_v his_o testimony_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o live_v with_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o be_v account_v among_o the_o faithful_a sufferer_n a_o martyr_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o ever_o live_v and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n he_o labour_v and_o travel_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n aforesaid_a in_o most_o of_o the_o county_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o be_v well_o know_v for_o his_o faithfulness_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v but_o little_a in_o stature_n in_o his_o outward_a man_n and_o of_o weak_a constitution_n of_o body_n and_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n and_o often_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o speak_v he_o make_v little_a appearance_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o excellency_n or_o authority_n but_o be_v contemptible_a among_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o wise_a and_o know_v his_o season_n when_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v with_o much_o discretion_n and_o deliberation_n in_o weakness_n of_o word_n many_o time_n yet_o reach_v perfect_o the_o matter_n intend_v by_o he_o and_o his_o speech_n be_v with_o graâ—e_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o be_v of_o savour_n and_o sound_a judgement_n though_o in_o weakness_n of_o the_o manhood_n express_v for_o he_o answer_v not_o man_n wisdom_n in_o excellent_a stile_n of_o word_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o divine_a mystery_n and_o of_o good_a experience_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o pass_v through_o divers_a condition_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o many_o estate_n of_o man_n pass_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o can_v well_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o person_n in_o a_o afflict_a and_o toss_v state_n of_o terror_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o ministry_n be_v often_o savoury_a and_o seasonable_a and_o feel_v in_o the_o pure_a life_n though_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o homely_a and_o no_o beauty_n in_o they_o to_o man_n wisdom_n and_o god_n make_v he_o and_o his_o service_n a_o blessing_n to_o many_o who_o shall_v speak_v for_o he_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n he_o be_v of_o a_o love_a gentle_a and_o good_a disposition_n and_o acceptable_a be_v his_o company_n to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o be_v like-minded_n a_o good_a companion_n in_o all_o condition_n not_o soon_o move_v into_o passion_n of_o either_o grief_n in_o adversity_n or_o of_o joy_n in_o prosperity_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o spirit_n take_v offence_n upon_o light_a occasion_n against_o any_o but_o watch_v for_o good_a over_o all_o and_o not_o for_o evil_a he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v it_o and_o walk_v peaceable_o among_o his_o brethren_n in_o honest_a kind_a familiarity_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o experience_n i_o have_v of_o he_o for_o many_o year_n he_o abhor_a dissension_n and_o strife_n among_o friend_n and_o be_v never_o the_o real_a occasion_n intend_o by_o himself_o of_o any_o difference_n and_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n and_o what_o further_o be_v truth_n of_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o just_a god_n who_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o never_o fail_v among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v take_v from_o meeting_n and_o send_v to_o newgate_n according_a as_o you_o have_v â—eard_v this_o same_o person_n of_o who_o i_o be_o now_o treat_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n rude_o and_o violent_o take_v on_o the_o 22_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o month_n last_o out_o of_o a_o meeting_n in_o the_o bull_n at_o aldersgate_n and_o carry_v before_o richard_n brown_n who_o use_v violence_n to_o he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o pull_v his_o hat_n down_o upon_o his_o head_n so_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o head_n near_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o he_o commirt_v he_o to_o newgate_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o the_o session_n and_o be_v then_o indict_v among_o the_o rest_n for_o be_v at_o a_o unlawful_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o be_v throng_v up_o in_o prison_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o visit_v he_o with_o sickness_n of_o body_n and_o in_o 10._o day_n space_n always_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a in_o that_o time_n he_o decease_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o body_n in_o peace_n about_o two_o day_n before_o his_o departure_n some_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o sit_v by_o he_o a_o space_n and_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v upon_o his_o spirit_n he_o may_v now_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o dispute_v matter_n for_o he_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o be_v satisfy_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o peace_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o we_o know_v say_v he_o one_o another_o well_o and_o what_o each_o of_o we_o can_v say_v about_o those_o thing_n and_o speak_v no_o further_o and_o the_o 17_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 6_o month_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v gather_v up_o to_o his_o father_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o though_o he_o be_v go_v in_o that_o
rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lâ—ving_a god_n let_v all_o people_n read_v these_o scripture_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o whether_o thou_o have_v not_o misapply_v thâ—se_a scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o câ—ucifieth_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n iâ—_n not_o fulfil_v and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o his_o generation_n thou_o be_v qu._n 17._o whether_o they_o do_v not_o bewitch_v the_o people_n who_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o as_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o pr._n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n within_o and_o that_o in_o too_o few_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evil_a and_o seduce_a spirit_n within_o and_o that_o in_o too_o many_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v bewitch_v man_n and_o draw_v they_o aside_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n off_o from_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o you_o pervert_v the_o text_n but_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n true_a spirit_n who_o foretell_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a spirit_n often_o in_o the_o word_n command_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o such_o and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v they_o rep._n here_o in_o this_o answer_n thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o all_o people_n to_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o confusion_n here_o be_v in_o it_o first_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n draw_v from_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n thou_o be_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n thou_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n qu._n 18._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o seducer_n which_o tell_v people_n these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o god_n never_o command_v as_o sprinkle_v infant_n tell_v people_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o to_o follow_v your_o imagination_n and_o invention_n pr._n but_o for_o sprinkle_v infant_n i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n rep._n here_o again_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n theâ—e_n be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o bear_v it_o out_o nor_o a_o word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o let_v all_o read_v the_o scripture_n throughout_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o let_v all_o people_n judge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o seducer_n and_o in_o the_o devil_n invention_n which_o call_v that_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v invention_n and_o imagination_n pr._n we_o be_v not_o blindfolded_a to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o flesh_n for_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o talk_v of_o clear_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o when_o the_o scripture_n witness_n against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o thy_o spirit_n stir_v up_o que._n 19_o whether_o you_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v your_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o so_o err_v from_o they_o pr._n our_o ministerial_a action_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a querie_n thou_o say_v you_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o be_v hold_v up_o sprinkle_n infant_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o so_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o que._n 20._o whether_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n afterward_o pr._n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o slanderer_n for_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v withal_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o it_o who_o be_v hold_v up_o sprinkle_n infant_n which_o there_o be_v no_o example_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n practice_n therefore_o silence_n flesh_n for_o thou_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o but_o art_n in_o the_o state_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v the_o letter_n worse_a than_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v so_o thou_o be_v deny_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o the_o saint_n baptism_n we_o own_o and_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o the_o seed_n thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n how_o can_v he_o be_v above_o it_o and_o not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â—â—ith_o the_o apostle_n which_o thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o que._n 21._o whether_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v 100_o or_o 200._o pound_n a_o year_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n pr._n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n convert_v sell_v their_o estate_n and_o bring_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n rep._n here_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n teacher_n in_o england_n how_o many_o of_o their_o convert_v have_v sell_v their_o estate_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o your_o foot_n but_o you_o teacher_n and_o they_o be_v so_o earthly_a mind_v you_o be_v fit_a to_o sue_v they_o at_o the_o law_n and_o imprison_v they_o as_o lancaster_n and_o kendal_n goal_n may_v witness_v where_o many_o suffer_v now_o because_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v tithe_n and_o so_o you_o show_v you_o preach_v another_o gospel_n so_o let_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n judge_v you_o all_o to_o be_v without_o their_o doctrine_n and_o your_o convert_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o to_o be_v without_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n let_v their_o example_n judge_v you_o all_o and_o so_o you_o show_v that_o you_o never_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o as_o a_o custom_n and_o a_o cloak_n thou_o bring_v these_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v reap_v carnal_a thing_n where_o he_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n que._n 22._o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o limit_n god_n to_o a_o place_n call_z it_o a_o church_n when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o thess._n 1.1_o pr._n you_o cry_v down_o all_o distinction_n as_o savour_v of_o humane_a â—earning_n whereby_o the_o naked_a truth_n may_v be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o see_v aâ—_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o rep._n here_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n whether_o humane_a learning_n can_v open_v the_o naked_a truth_n here_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o humane_a learning_n be_v before_o the_o naked_a truth_n and_o again_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n and_o see_v if_o the_o meeting_n in_o a_o steeplehouse_n in_o england_n be_v a_o church_n when_o so_o many_o have_v be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o meet_v place_n among_o they_o and_o something_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o pretend_a teacher_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a
place_n in_o the_o assembly_n have_v cry_v out_o they_o disturb_v i_o and_o then_o they_o have_v hail_v they_o out_o to_o the_o stock_n or_o prison_n and_o knock_v they_o or_o bruise_v they_o and_o may_v be_v some_o have_v lie_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n in_o prison_n or_o more_o now_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n which_o have_v a_o love_n to_o god_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o stand_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o own_v but_o all_o such_o church_n as_o be_v fighter_n and_o which_o do_v imprison_v they_o who_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o such_o church_n we_o deny_v and_o whereas_o thou_o slandere_v we_o that_o we_o cry_v against_o the_o minister_n all_o such_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v cry_v against_o for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n qu._n 23._o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o have_v a_o clerk_n say_v amen_n and_o to_o have_v groat_n apiece_o of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o trade_n pr._n and_o for_o the_o groat_n he_o receive_v yearly_a of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o say_v amen_o but_o he_o have_v other_o office_n rep._n here_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v the_o clerk_n and_o his_o groat_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o say_v amen_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o clerk_n to_o say_v amen_o which_o have_v a_o groat_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o let_v all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n judge_v thou_o who_o say_v that_o the_o clerk_n have_v other_o office_n then_o say_n amen_o that_o be_v may_v be_v to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o gather_v carnal_a people_n together_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o blind_a guide_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o for_o lay_v you_o a_o cushion_n that_o you_o may_v lie_v soft_a or_o open_v the_o book_n or_o give_v forth_o the_o psalm_n which_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o example_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v that_o you_o false_a prophet_n may_v utter_v forth_o your_o folly_n for_o to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n you_o be_v discover_v and_o see_v to_o be_v without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n shall_v judge_v you_o and_o in_o thy_o answer_n thou_o do_v conceive_v there_o thou_o have_v bring_v thyself_o under_o that_o state_n which_o must_v be_v scatter_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o conceiving_n and_o let_v the_o prophet_n word_n judge_v thou_o qu._n 24._o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o take_v money_n for_o bury_v the_o dead_a or_o to_o have_v ten_o or_o twelve_o shilling_n for_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n or_o to_o take_v money_n for_o marry_v man_n or_o woman_n pr._n for_o our_o pain_n in_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n give_v that_o general_a rule_n the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o what_o their_o wage_n be_v be_v not_o of_o our_o choose_n but_o partly_o the_o liberality_n of_o founder_n and_o benefactor_n partly_o custom_n among_o all_o people_n in_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v settle_v it_o rep._n here_o thou_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o before_o thou_o be_v clear_v from_o his_o life_n o_o thou_o blind_a guide_n who_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o custom_n and_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v hold_v they_o up_o which_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a on_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o generation_n who_o be_v without_o the_o life_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n who_o art_n one_o of_o they_o that_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n who_o dare_v not_o take_v the_o gift_n though_o he_o love_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n condition_n i_o charge_v thou_o and_o command_v thou_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o let_v it_o alone_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o that_o thou_o speak_v be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o below_o and_o the_o word_n thou_o know_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 1.1_o when_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o learn_v and_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v redeem_v out_o of_o country_n where_o yet_o thou_o be_v with_o thy_o custom_n and_o way_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o thou_o do_v confess_v which_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v from_o and_o thou_o who_o receive_v balaam_n wage_n be_v spue_v forth_o thy_o venom_n against_o the_o righteous_a seed_n where_o it_o be_v rise_v qu._n 25._o when_o do_v any_o that_o be_v send_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n pr._n many_o difference_n may_v arise_v which_o can_v well_o be_v decide_v without_o suit_n at_o law_n rep._n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o querie_n thou_o do_v allow_v of_o go_v to_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o as_o in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o thou_o show_v thou_o be_v none_o for_o thou_o allow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o need_v no_o go_v to_o law_n there_o be_v no_o contention_n and_o many_o difference_n be_v in_o thy_o generation_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o many_o of_o you_o profess_v minister_n sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v and_o here_o open_o i_o charge_v you_o all_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v race_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o write_v a_o scripture_n in_o act._n 19.38_o as_o concern_v the_o rude_a multitude_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o when_o truth_n be_v speak_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v among_o such_o a_o company_n let_v all_o the_o people_n see_v how_o act._n 19_o will_v justify_v thou_o for_o go_v to_o law_n who_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n deny_v and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o again_o to_o be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o call_v this_o rail_n which_o be_v plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o love_n to_o thy_o soul._n pr._n and_o you_o rail_v very_o high_o in_o scripture_n term_n too_o whereby_o you_o take_v the_o garment_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n rep._n here_o thou_o do_v accuse_v we_o for_o rail_a speech_n and_o as_o we_o tell_v thou_o before_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o here_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o devil_n for_o of_o he_o thou_o be_v with_o thy_o pretence_n therefore_o woe_n be_v thy_o portion_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v we_o revile_v and_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n this_o be_v another_o of_o thy_o slander_n we_o bid_v thou_o answer_v the_o query_n and_o thou_o call_v they_o scrupulous_a to_o thou_o they_o be_v so_o and_o again_o thou_o say_v we_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v false_a and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o know_v not_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o talk_v of_o he_o and_o as_o throwing_z the_o woe_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v against_o the_o deceit_n which_o thou_o live_v in_o they_o be_v thy_o portion_n thou_o can_v not_o escape_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v thou_o thy_o due_a and_o portion_n we_o shall_v flatter_v thou_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v love_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o understanding_n and_o bid_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v we_o have_v consider_v thy_o way_n and_o do_v know_v it_o and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n pr._n hebrew_n and_o greek_a we_o do_v true_o call_v the_o original_a rep_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o original_a than_o pilate_n thy_o father_n have_v pilate_n have_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o crucify_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o original_a and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a
thou_o deny_v that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n where_o thou_o tell_v of_o elisha_n college_n and_o say_v thou_o it_o be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o colour_n over_o thy_o lie_n 2_o king_n 6.1_o let_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o that_o thou_o artâ—_n liar_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n blush_v for_o shame_n thou_o liar_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o college_n there_o or_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v study_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n beforementioned_a as_o thou_o say_v let_v they_o witness_v against_o thou_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o study_v for_o what_o they_o speak_v at_o naioth_n see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o speak_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o thou_o deny_v &_o know_v not_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o here_o be_v thou_o prove_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n wrest_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o now_o call_v not_o truth_n rail_v thou_o dissembler_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o scripture_n turn_v edge_n against_o thou_o and_o witness_n against_o thy_o deceit_n and_o filthiness_n whereby_o thou_o seek_v to_o strangle_v the_o truth_n but_o thou_o be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v among_o the_o dog_n sorcerer_n and_o liar_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n rev._n 22.15_o 18_o 19_o thou_o enemy_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n study_v the_o word_n when_o no_o pprophecy_n come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o be_v reveal_v maâ—th_n 11.27_o and_o here_o thou_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o they_o all_o bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n witness_n that_o which_o thou_o deny_v and_o here_o i_o have_v prove_v thou_o a_o liar_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o deceiver_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_n with_o i_o and_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o guile_n and_o deceit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v something_o in_o reply_n to_o thy_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o friend_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n thou_o have_v not_o for_o thou_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v make_v manifest_a but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v reveal_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o apostle_n say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o here_o thou_o have_v deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a state_n therefore_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o give_v over_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n 2._o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n thou_o deny_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o saint_n who_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v gird_v up_o which_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n chrisr_n and_o thiâ—_n thou_o have_v deny_v again_o as_o all_o people_n may_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o here_o thou_o have_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n 3._o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v withal_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hyyocrisie_n 4._o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o mat._n 11.27_o 5_o and_o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v immediate_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o but_o the_o father_n also_o and_o thou_o that_o haâ—t_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n pr._n the_o power_n be_v original_o from_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n but_o convey_v through_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o the_o conduit_n p._n 90._o rep._n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o seducet_fw-la and_o thy_o ministry_n contrary_a to_o he_o here_o thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v and_o thou_o slander_v they_o who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v scorn_v they_o and_o in_o a_o deride_v way_n call_v it_o a_o deceitful_a echo_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n scorn_v the_o scornful_a and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n pr._n for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v immediate_a call_n from_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v a_o new_a gospel_n distinct_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o dictate_v of_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n p._n 9_o rep._n here_o i_o take_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_a to_o record_v to_o prove_v and_o try_v thy_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o whether_o thy_o ministry_n and_o gospel_n which_o thou_o preach_v which_o be_v of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o of_o man_n and_o here_o again_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v to_o be_v a_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o thy_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n pr._n for_o thou_o say_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n rep._n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o preach_v he_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thyself_o in_o the_o state_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n the_o father_n thou_o impudent_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemer_n will_v thou_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o deny_v man_n as_o gal._n 1.1_o who_o say_v paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n pr._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o qualification_n for_o the_o best_a of_o we_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o such_o sublime_a and_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o any_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n p._n 93_o 94._o rep._n here_o thou_o preach_v up_o that_o which_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o we_o do_v believe_v you_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o such_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v try_v you_o and_o know_v your_o spirit_n how_o can_v you_o have_v the_o same_o gift_n who_o deny_v the_o
son_n of_o god_n and_o immediate_a miraculous_a revelation_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o qualification_n now_o therefore_o do_v all_o your_o teacher_n show_v forth_o your_o rail_n and_o slander_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o wave_v for_o god_n will_v give_v you_o you_o liar_n your_o portion_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o here_o thou_o have_v shame_v thy_o mother_n that_o be_v adulterate_v from_o the_o apostle_n life_n pr._n our_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o study_v for_o with_o these_o mean_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o moral_a etc._n etc._n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v not_o study_v for_o nor_o be_v it_o get_v by_o moral_a mean_n and_o if_o it_o be_v study_v for_o and_o find_v in_o outward_a mean_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o he_o that_o run_v but_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n so_o thou_o blasphemer_n for_o shame_n blush_v pr._n no_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o know_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n so_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n p._n 71._o rep._n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n thou_o say_v you_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o same_o koowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v then_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v all_o deceit_n for_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n thou_o say_v you_o can_v not_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n have_v then_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o pray_v withal_o and_o thou_o say_v you_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v people_n of_o a_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v brutish_a jer._n 10.14_o psal._n 92.6_o psal_n â—9_n 8_o pr._n that_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n rep._n for_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o tell_v people_n of_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n as_o catholic_n faith_n and_o trinity_n and_o of_o three_o person_n pr._n the_o second_o kind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n impression_n on_o humane_a soul_n page_n 78._o rep._n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o humane_a soul_n for_o the_o soul_n thou_o know_v not_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n with_o thy_o deity_n stuff_n who_o will_v dit_fw-mi up_o the_o way_n from_o god_n but_o praise_n be_v to_o the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v give_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n eye_n to_o see_v thou_o and_o all_o your_o deity_n stuff_n which_o you_o imitate_v who_o be_v whoredomed_a from_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v sing_v over_o it_o and_o you_o halelujah_o to_o god_n who_o witness_n their_o soul_n redeem_v and_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o stuff_n in_o that_o book_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o abundance_n of_o lie_n and_o slander_n but_o they_o we_o pass_v as_o know_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v for_o destruction_n and_o in_o page_n 95_o thou_o speak_v of_o timothy_n study_v for_o his_o gift_n do_v he_o study_v for_o his_o gift_n or_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o and_o divide_v of_o the_o word_n aright_o but_o he_o do_v not_o study_v for_o it_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v a_o free-gift_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o your_o study_n but_o i_o say_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o your_o study_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o so_o preach_v another_o gospel_n pr._n and_o most_o blasphemous_o to_o profess_v and_o boast_v of_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n p._n 66._o rep._n thy_o boast_n be_v exclude_v without_o in_o thy_o generation_n and_o thou_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o life_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o this_o thou_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v show_v what_o spirit_n thou_o be_v of_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n pr._n and_o for_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o enthusiast_n have_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v abide_v in_o they_o and_o speak_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n rep._n all_o pretence_n and_o sect_n be_v deny_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v though_o with_o thy_o generation_n such_o be_v ever_o call_v so_o and_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o who_o have_v make_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v clear_o from_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o do_v abide_v in_o they_o which_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v descend_v into_o their_o heart_n which_o spirit_n god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o say_v christ_n mat._n 10.20_o take_v no_o thought_n and_o in_o many_o place_n thou_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o study_n and_o blessing_n a_o study_n here_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n who_o say_v take_v no_o thought_n and_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o jeremy_n speak_v of_o who_o speak_v a_o vain_a divination_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n pr._n as_o here_o angel_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v spirit_n pag_n 57_o rep._n this_o be_v confusion_n for_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v race_v out_o to_o be_v without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n pr._n it_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n whereupon_o this_o last_o upstart_n crew_n of_o quaker_n build_v all_o their_o resolution_n and_o strange_a fanatic_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n even_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o we_o whereunto_o we_o must_v only_o give_v ear_n pag._n 112._o rep._n o_o thou_o impudent_a god_n will_v make_v the_o a_o example_n thou_o lie_v spirit_n be_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighn_v every_o one_o withal_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o strange_a fanatic_a opinion_n which_o one_o he_o love_v it_o and_o the_o other_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v it_o it_o be_v condemnation_n here_o thou_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v the_o saint_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o light_n within_o they_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n o_o thou_o liar_n do_v the_o prophet_n call_v the_o truel_z light_n a_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n a_o false_a vision_n christ_n jesus_n which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v witness_v among_o the_o quaker_n and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o thou_o that_o hate_v this_o light_n speak_v a_o divination_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o a_o lie_a imagination_n and_o with_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v thou_o blasphemer_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n heresy_n and_o fanatic_a opinion_n but_o here_o thou_o do_v but_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o father_n who_o call_v this_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o heresy_n p._n 113._o to_o all_o you_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n i_o speak_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o which_o if_o you_o love_v it_o it_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o weigh_v and_o comprehend_v his_o word_n and_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o it_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o you_o that_o hate_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o condemnation_n when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v open_v you_o shall_v witness_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n r._n sherlock_n thou_o bid_v they_o beware_v
deny_v and_o be_v stranger_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v pr._n satan_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n envy_v a_o people_n this_o privilege_n and_o say_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v through_o tradition_n mat._n 15.6_o and_o say_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v through_o revelation_n answ._n here_o thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o tradition_n which_o precry_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o in_o these_o step_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v he_o cry_v woe_n against_o such_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v through_o revelation_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o do_v speak_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o paul_n do_v witness_v christ_n second_o come_v which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o gallatian_n 2._o and_o 2._o and_o say_v i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o do_v witness_v the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v witness_v he_o to_o be_v come_v again_o to_o they_o the_o second_o time_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o they_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n we_o do_v witness_v to_o be_v come_v and_o have_v reveal_v the_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o this_o we_o do_v witness_n eternal_a live_a praise_n to_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o by_o his_o reveal_n his_o son_n in_o we_o his_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o all_o such_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o say_v by_o the_o revelation_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n pr._n certain_o many_o old_a testament_n saint_n see_v into_o the_o glory_n and_o liberty_n of_o new_a testament_n time_n yet_o dare_v not_o cease_v from_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v burdensome_a worldly_a and_o carnal_a till_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v in_o person_n and_o call_v they_o out_o answ._n here_o i_o do_v charge_n thou_o to_o prove_v where_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n before_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n do_v continue_v in_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v burdensome_a worldly_a and_o carnal_a but_o do_v declare_v against_o all_o false_a worship_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a and_o against_o all_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n who_o heart_n be_v from_o god_n and_o against_o all_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o do_v cast_v off_o every_o burden_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o here_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n shall_v witness_v against_o thou_o as_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n david_n ezekiel_n micah_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o worship_v god_n and_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o carnal_a nor_o worldly_a neither_o do_v christ_n come_v in_o person_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o worship_n for_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o do_v fulfil_v their_o testimony_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v declare_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o who_o worship_v god_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n read_v these_o thing_n now_o here_o do_v christ_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o scripture_n all_o bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o thy_o doctrine_n whâ—ch_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v burdensome_a worldly_a and_o carnal_a which_o here_o be_v prove_v against_o thou_o by_o christ_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o shame_n may_v cover_v thy_o face_n and_o that_o thy_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o the_o simple_a may_v know_v the_o truth_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o be_v give_v forth_o pr._n so_o new_a testament_n saint_n may_v see_v into_o that_o liberty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v but_o let_v they_o not_o go_v forth_o before_o the_o time_n but_o abide_v in_o new_a testament_n worship_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o person_n and_o call_v they_o out_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o all_o together_o mat._n 24.27_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o worthy_a life_n whâ—ch_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a deceit_n that_o except_o we_o live_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n answ._n o_o be_v ashamed_a for_o ever_o to_o confess_v thyself_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v at_o all_o or_o what_o be_v thou_o a_o minister_n of_o if_o that_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v or_o uncome_z in_o person_n which_o thou_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n and_o how_o many_o soul_n have_v thou_o lead_v into_o that_o pit_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o person_n he_o that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a and_o witness_v to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o bring_v in_o mat._n 24.27_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o another_o christ_n come_v in_o person_n for_o the_o same_o scripture_n we_o do_v witness_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o in_o his_o light_n do_v we_o see_v all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n who_o they_o go_v out_o unto_o who_o turn_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o those_o who_o can_v witness_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o lightning_n from_o the_o east_n shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n but_o talk_v of_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o person_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v raze_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v any_o other_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v come_v and_o make_v manifest_a and_o do_v never_o tell_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o person_n nor_o of_o his_o personal_a reign_n and_o thou_o that_o tell_v of_o such_o a_o deceit_n that_o except_o you_o live_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n you_o can_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n here_o thy_o deceit_n be_v indeed_o make_v manifest_a and_o thy_o life_n who_o will_v separate_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o against_o that_o life_n and_o deceit_n we_o bear_v witness_v who_o by_o this_o spirit_n do_v and_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n again_o thou_o be_v teach_v people_n how_o to_o set_v up_o popery_n as_o follow_v priest_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n supreme_a monarch_n this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v do_v god_n make_v two_o light_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n viz._n the_o pope_n the_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n viz._n the_o emperor_n ans._n here_o thou_o have_v profess_v thyself_o long_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o preach_v against_o popery_n and_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o accuse_v other_o of_o it_o who_o stand_v clear_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n witness_v
scripture_n and_o though_o our_o way_n be_v call_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazerens_n and_o his_o way_n heresy_n yet_o in_o it_o do_v we_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n though_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v call_v it_o so_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o mâ—ke_v it_o so_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o unto_o that_o of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n again_o priest_n clapham_n accuse_v we_o for_o work_v of_o miracle_n name_v several_a place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o his_o book_n so_o that_o all_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o whomsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_a to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v in_o do_v good_a that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o â—is_n envy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v we_o but_o god_n and_o his_o power_n so_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o manifest_a in_o we_o to_o convert_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o seal_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v by_o he_o and_o also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v report_n that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o himself_o declare_v in_o his_o eight_o section_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v he_o will_v lay_v nothing_o to_o our_o charge_n but_o what_o he_o have_v sufcient_a personal_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o now_o he_o have_v not_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o charge_v against_o uâ—_n as_o pretend_a miracle_n and_o so_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o in_o page_n 51._o of_o his_o book_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o some_o in_o yorkshire_n poison_v of_o themselves_o in_o prison_n which_o be_v false_a and_o he_o have_v it_o but_o from_o a_o false_a report_n and_o so_o have_v no_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o likewise_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n that_o all_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o this_o light_n be_v natural_a and_o thâ—t_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a light_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n as_o in_o pag._n 57_o answ._n here_o have_v he_o full_o manifest_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o god_n image_n as_o first_o of_o the_o light_n call_z it_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n now_o some_o be_v unreasonable_a man_n and_o so_o all_o have_v not_o reason_n and_o some_o be_v idiot_n and_o so_o have_v not_o understand_v so_o then_o all_o be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o christ_n call_v it_o not_o reason_n nor_o understanding_n but_o call_v it_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o thâ—m_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o those_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v and_o condemn_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o condemnation_n buâ—_n the_o light_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o and_o who_o be_v child_n of_o it_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v mat._n 5.14_o job_n 25_o 3._o the_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a man_n do_v the_o lord_n enlighten_v they_o who_o deed_n be_v evil_a though_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o it_o nor_o abide_v in_o the_o pathâ—_n of_o it_o job_n 24.13_o and_o many_o such_o be_v in_o this_o generation_n and_o be_v as_o job_n do_v see_v that_o such_o have_v light_a though_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o path_n of_o it_o nor_o know_v at_o the_o way_n of_o it_o because_o they_o hate_v it_o but_o to_o the_o light_n in_o such_o be_v we_o make_v manifest_a and_o it_o shall_v witness_v we_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o be_v fool_n and_o scorner_n and_o without_o understanding_n the_o lord_n bid_v they_o return_v at_o his_o reproof_n they_o who_o do_v hate_v knowledge_n and_o say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o but_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v none_o of_o god_n counsel_n but_o despise_v all_o his_o reproof_n therefore_o say_v god_n they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.23_o 29_o 30_o 32._o mark_v this_o be_v one_o with_o your_o case_n who_o hate_n the_o light_n which_o do_v reprove_v you_o by_o you_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o despise_v and_o your_o folly_n remain_v who_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o call_v it_o natural_a reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o christ_n call_v it_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o again_o to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v natural_a be_v blasphemy_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a christ_n the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n in_o all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n as_o clapham_n affirm_v than_o there_o remain_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o all_o man_n but_o to_o he_o i_o say_v let_v all_o flesh_n be_v silent_a from_o say_v that_o the_o light_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n image_n be_v natural_a for_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n suffer_v unpunished_a pr._n again_o clapham_n in_o the_o 12._o section_n of_o his_o book_n say_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o bring_v gen._n 4.4_o 5._o to_o prove_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n but_o unto_o cain_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n answ._n abel_n be_v righteous_a and_o cain_n be_v wicked_a and_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o righteous_a and_o unto_o the_o seed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o abel_n be_v and_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o unto_o cain_n god_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v so_o if_o cain_n have_v do_v well_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v accept_v as_o abel_n be_v so_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o say_v god_n be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n respect_v any_o man_n person_n but_o declare_v against_o such_o as_o do_v call_v such_o filthy_a dreamer_n which_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n and_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n against_o who_o judas_n be_v a_o witness_n judas_n 8_o 16_o 17._o and_o against_o such_o be_v we_o witness_v and_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n he_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o such_o that_o respect_v person_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v light_n will_v convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o such_o be_v transgressor_n and_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n as_o john_n witness_v 2_o john_n 1.9_o and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v respect_n person_n now_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n who_o law_n be_v light_a will_v convince_v they_o to_o be_v transgressor_n and_o so_o the_o light_n which_o convince_v be_v one_o with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o contrary_a to_o jo._n clapham_n pr._n which_o again_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o bring_v eph._n 2.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o to_o prove_v it_o answ._n here_o be_v no_o such_o
because_o he_o say_v that_o all_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o revenge_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o light_n which_o testimony_n be_v also_o true_a and_o this_o testimony_n can_v we_o never_o deny_v nor_o change_v from_o and_o whereas_o thou_o bring_v his_o salutation_n to_o contradict_v that_o where_o he_o say_v make_v war_n in_o righteousness_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n herein_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o blindness_n which_o can_v see_v the_o war_n which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n from_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o lust_n but_o as_o thou_o have_v imagine_v carnal_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o well_o may_v thou_o make_v lie_n and_o pervert_v our_o word_n as_o thou_o do_v the_o scripture_n and_o now_o have_v publish_v many_o lie_n against_o we_o thou_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o thy_o own_o condition_n that_o all_o people_n may_v see_v froâ—_n what_o thou_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v in_o delusion_n thy_o word_n be_v these_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n infallible_o to_o interpret_v what_o may_v be_v intend_v in_o these_o revengeful_a exposition_n notwithstanding_o my_o imaginary_a faculty_n may_v find_v ground_n enough_o of_o bad_a consequence_n in_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o better_a judgement_n as_o in_o the_o nine_o page_n of_o thy_o book_n ans._n thy_o now_o leave_v of_o we_o to_o better_a judgement_n or_o to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o excuse_v thou_o for_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v already_o that_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o judge_v we_o by_o all_o this_o while_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v against_o we_o but_o evil_a consequence_n out_o of_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o what_o thou_o seem_v to_o pretend_v against_o we_o in_o thy_o book_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v that_o we_o have_v hold_v forth_o false_a doctrine_n or_o intend_v a_o carnal_a war_n because_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o war_n in_o righteousness_n but_o now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n true_o to_o interpret_v what_o we_o intend_v in_o our_o expression_n but_o leeve_v it_o to_o better_a judgement_n here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o a_o foolish_a builder_n it_o have_v be_v less_o shame_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o begin_v then_o have_v begin_v in_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o bad_a consequence_n and_o now_o confess_v thou_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n here_o thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o do_v raise_v strife_n accusation_n and_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o bad_a consequence_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o e._n b._n salutation_n thou_o boast_v from_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o say_v in_o thy_o 11._o page_n o_o thou_o proud_a presumptuous_a ambitious_a quaker_n whence_o be_v thy_o original_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o be_v thou_o the_o only_a people_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o live_v to_o see_v thou_o prosperous_a to_o a_o manly_a age_n answ._n our_o original_n be_v before_o all_o age_n or_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o before_o any_o imaginary_a faculty_n which_o be_v thy_o rule_n be_v and_o this_o in_o time_n be_v bring_v forth_o which_o before_o all_o time_n be_v they_o who_o be_v find_v in_o their_o imaginary_a faculty_n as_o thou_o be_v the_o woe_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o thy_o woe_n and_o torment_n will_v increase_v as_o the_o truth_n increase_v as_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n who_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n from_o the_o youngnesse_n of_o his_o year_n as_o thou_o do_v his_o truth_n now_o have_v nothing_o to_o judge_n with_o but_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n have_v nothing_o of_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o yet_o thou_o go_v on_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o deny_v all_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n i_o say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v which_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o there_o be_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n own_v and_o not_o deny_v which_o spirit_n we_o have_v and_o know_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o in_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n there_o be_v neither_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v actual_a obedience_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v false_a for_o by_o that_o authority_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o daily_o in_o actual_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n again_o thou_o bring_v several_a particular_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o harlot_n by_o which_o she_o may_v be_v know_v as_o first_o in_o her_o language_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n thou_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n in_o stead_n of_o you_o thou_o will_v make_v the_o language_n of_o the_o harlot_n then_o all_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o harlot_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n you_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o here_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o speak_v from_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v her_o weapon_n which_o be_v say_v that_o people_n be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n and_o be_v in_o the_o curse_a ground_n and_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v declare_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o harlot_n answ._n now_o these_o word_n be_v all_o use_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n against_o the_o harlot_n as_o thou_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v who_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v roman_n 9.32_o john_n 11.9_o 10._o here_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o which_o be_v no_o harlot_n tell_v they_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n and_o tell_v some_o that_o they_o be_v carnal_a 1_o corinthian_n 3.3_o and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v ear_n and_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o heart_n and_o can_v not_o understand_v isaiah_n 44.18_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o who_o he_o say_v be_v so_o be_v harlot_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n john_n 8.24_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o have_v not_o know_v god_n but_o be_v from_o beneath_o john_n 8._o and_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o they_o be_v harlot_n who_o he_o so_o judge_v and_o so_o thy_o mark_n discover_v thou_o the_o three_o mark_n her_o presumption_n attempt_v to_o share_v with_o the_o almighty_a and_o this_o which_o thou_o call_v presumption_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o hereby_o thou_o do_v accuse_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o they_o all_o do_v so_o far_o presume_v as_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v no_o presumption_n nor_o no_o mark_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o they_o say_v as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o be_v no_o presumption_n nor_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o harlot_n but_o humility_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a thou_o will_v see_v it_o the_o four_o mark_n be_v pretend_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v much_o of_o religion_n and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o in_o matter_n form_n or_o essence_n answ._n this_o have_v mark_v out_o thy_o condition_n that_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v they_o and_o have_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o so_o without_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o profess_v but_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o
of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o light_n in_o you_o i_o speak_v that_o in_o it_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v truth_n in_o what_o i_o say_v and_o by_o the_o truth_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v for_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n neither_o can_v one_o fountain_n send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a now_o as_o concern_v a_o book_n give_v forth_o by_o john_n stelham_n priest_n at_o terling_n in_o essex_n who_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n because_o god_n be_v good_a and_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n because_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o own_o seed_n who_o he_o have_v bless_v have_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n speak_v it_o forth_o now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o darkness_n be_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o light_n and_o if_o his_o testimony_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o come_v from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v concern_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o if_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o in_o it_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o minister_v they_o to_o other_o than_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v but_o if_o his_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o in_o it_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o can_v receive_v can_v minister_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v silent'st_n and_o none_o to_o expect_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n from_o he_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o reprove_v nor_o to_o rebuke_v but_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o will_v appear_v as_o follow_v the_o ground_n in_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o this_o abundance_n of_o word_n in_o his_o book_n proceed_v in_o it_o as_o he_o declare_v be_v yet_o the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o and_o see_v by_o he_o not_o mortify_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o truth_n no_o good_a thing_n a_o sinful_a wretch_n and_o worm_n subscribe_v himself_o the_o sinful_a john_n stelham_n as_o in_o his_o introduction_n in_o pag._n 80._o and_o p._n 117._o now_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o root_n and_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o root_n of_o error_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o deceit_n and_o a_o heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n nor_o no_o good_a thing_n therefore_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a shall_v we_o not_o expect_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o to_o proceed_v nor_o truth_n from_o that_o wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o lie_a heart_n and_o deceitful_a tongue_n have_v the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v call_v reviler_n and_o be_v rebuke_v and_o a_o charge_n lay_v against_o we_o as_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v antiscriptural_a antichristian_a and_o antispiritual_a we_o have_v now_o learned_a to_o know_v whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v even_o from_o the_o lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v bear_v it_o because_o we_o know_v that_o till_o that_o heart_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o new_a heart_n know_v wherein_o be_v truth_n we_o must_v be_v reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o false_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n wherein_o truth_n dwell_v and_o where_o truth_n proceed_v out_o from_o and_o herein_o be_v we_o manifest_v from_o the_o child_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o two_o state_n know_v and_o the_o two_o condition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o parable_n which_o jesus_n speak_v luke_n 6.39_o can_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a shall_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o ver_fw-la 45._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v and_o hereby_o be_v the_o tree_n know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v ever_o fill_v with_o lie_v and_o vanity_n and_o understanding_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v with_o such_o that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n psal._n 119_o 70._o psal._n 140.2_o and_o this_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o madness_n while_o they_o live_v eccles._n 9.3_o and_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n fill_v with_o evil_a thought_n as_o christ_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n mat._n 9.4_o and_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n do_v arise_v all_o false_a accusation_n call_v the_o truth_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o way_n of_o it_o heresy_n and_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n as_o john_n stelham_n confess_v he_o be_v be_v never_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o watch_v over_o soul_n but_o such_o where_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o they_o be_v son_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n eph._n 3.17_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o such_o have_v truth_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o their_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n these_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o old_a lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a from_o which_o some_o swerve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n and_o such_o desire_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o hold_v where_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o such_o who_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n john_n stelham_n testimony_n from_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v and_o the_o letter_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o p._n 3.4_o but_o to_o contradict_v that_o himself_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 5._o the_o letter_n take_v strict_o be_v but_o legal_a administration_n use_v these_o word_n the_o letter_n kill_v i.e._n the_o bare_a legal_a command_n without_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n or_o pardon_n as_o a_o bare_a letter_n void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n it_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o kill_a sentence_n and_o curse_v let_v they_o that_o have_v understanding_n judge_n again_o as_o concern_v the_o letter_n in_o page_n 6._o he_o express_v himself_o thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n now_o mark_v the_o letter_n take_v strict_o be_v legal_a without_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n or_o pardon_n void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v by_o this_o which_o he_o confess_v be_v void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n let_v they_o that_o read_v judge_v for_o in_o read_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v many_o may_v seal_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n to_o be_v truth_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a for_o now_o the_o light_n be_v break_v forth_o such_o doctrine_n can_v be_v receive_v nor_o believe_v that_o thâ—_n spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o speak_v it_o forth_o but_o people_n may_v long_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o think_v in_o it_o to_o find_v god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o may_v die_v in_o
set_v up_o a_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o p._n 82._o of_o have_v our_o mind_n darken_v with_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n mark_v do_v that_o light_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o book_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o god_n head-light_n &_o above_o that_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n withal_o darken_v man_n mind_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o must_v enlighten_v they_o here_o be_v his_o testimony_n of_o the_o light_n bring_v up_o to_o the_o full_a that_o all_o who_o can_v receiv_v it_o may_v believ_n it_o for_o he_o say_v to_o we_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o darken_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o two_o text_n in_o rom._n 10.18_o and_o col._n 1.23_o may_v resolve_v we_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n &_o not_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n how_o can_v the_o scripture_n resolve_v we_o of_o the_o light_n if_o it_o darken_v our_o mind_n but_o by_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o neither_o know_v the_o light_n nor_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o it_o again_o another_o of_o his_o contradiction_n concern_v the_o light_n in_o pag._n 23_o 24._o compare_v with_o pag._n 75._o be_v this_o say_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o paul_n heart_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o god_n who_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o gospel-light_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o contratrary_n unto_o which_o in_o his_o 75._o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-light_n about_o matter_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o enter_v never_o shine_v into_o man_n heart_n ans._n to_o this_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n and_o consider_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o say_v god_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o gospel-light_n and_o the_o other_o say_v it_o never_o enter_v nor_o shine_v into_o man_n heart_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o say_v for_o god_n who-commanded_n the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o here_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o be_v the_o vessel_n in_o which_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v and_o from_o which_o they_o speak_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o so_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o a_o mystery_n unto_o such_o who_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n know_v neither_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o fill_v up_o their_o iine_n of_o confusion_n as_o have_v be_v already_o manifest_a and_o may_v further_o be_v make_v manifest_a again_o john_n stelham_n in_o his_o six_o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n speak_v concern_v the_o law_n and_o go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o but_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o he_o affirm_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o word_n nor_o no_o such_o distinction_n as_o of_o a_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o thâ—t_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o here_o be_v several_a covenant_n which_o j._n s._n have_v make_v and_o several_a name_n here_o give_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n never_o give_v nor_o they_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n never_o give_v such_o name_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o moral_a legal_a natural_a ceremonial_a so_o that_o be_v all_o without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n language_n and_o whereas_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v adam_n to_o be_v under_o a_o moral_a law_n wdich_a he_o call_v a_o law_n of_o work_n but_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o but_o from_o his_o supposition_n as_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o again_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o make_v with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n god_n can_v not_o in_o justice_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o his_o posterity_n under_o the_o fall_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o supposition_n to_o prove_v adam_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v this_o either_o he_o stand_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o he_o be_v under_o no_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v all_o such_o priest_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v out_o of_o innocency_n themselves_o can_v tell_v what_o covenant_n those_o be_v in_o with_o god_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o from_o such_o have_v we_o so_o much_o pervert_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o their_o imagination_n but_o unto_o such_o god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal._n 50.16_o thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_n and_o thy_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n but_o i_o say_v that_o covenant_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v with_o god_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o in_o his_o image_n he_o stand_v in_o that_o and_o by_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o in_o that_o be_v in_o unity_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n neither_o be_v that_o law_n add_v uhtil_o there_o be_v transgression_n which_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n unreprovable_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v under_o no_o law_n but_o that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o which_o do_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o some_o since_o the_o fallihg_n from_o it_o and_o which_o the_o isle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o till_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a where_o it_o be_v not_o already_o reveal_v and_o all_o who_o come_v to_o have_v right_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n precept_n and_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n into_o their_o mouth_n they_o see_v and_o comprehend_v all_o such_o darkness_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o speak_v of_o three_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n promise_v nothing_o of_o salvation_n nor_o mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o that_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o will_n and_o pure_a law_n and_o yet_o mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n and_o again_o say_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o call_v of_o work_n which_o promise_v no_o salvation_n mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n that_o this_o which_o mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v a_o directory_n and_o rule_n to_o true_a believer_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n hand_n guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o this_o can_v build_v nor_o join_v together_o and_o so_o time_n to_o cease_v build_v any_o more_o in_o confusion_n but_o in_o denial_n of_o that_o false_a doctrine_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o covenant_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o they_o without_o any_o such_o confusion_n or_o contradiction_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o you_o may_v read_v heb._n 9_o in_o all_o
his_o folly_n but_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o be_v know_v he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v not_o beg_v in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o false_a imitation_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o head_n concern_v prayer_n concern_v prayer_n we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o practise_n j.s._n be_v the_o liar_n herein_o who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o subject_a to_o treat_v two_o leaf_n upon_o for_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o public_a and_o private_a too_o we_o own_o and_o do_v practice_n as_o be_v know_v to_o thousand_o our_o enemy_n can_v witness_v for_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n too_o and_o not_o contradict_v to_o it_o any_o way_n but_o this_o be_v the_o offence_n against_o he_o at_o which_o he_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n viz._n who_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n and_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a condemnation_n who_o make_v long_a prayer_n for_o a_o pretence_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a concern_v many_o in_o this_o genetation_n and_o against_o the_o pray_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o hireling_n who_o pretend_v to_o pray_v in_o love_n to_o soul_n when_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o the_o people_n will_v not_o pray_v among_o they_o but_o seek_v a_o place_n to_o pray_v at_o among_o such_o who_o will_v give_v they_o money_n and_o hire_n and_o this_o pray_v be_v for_o a_o pretence_n and_o we_o do_v deny_v it_o in_o public_a and_o do_v not_o offend_v god_n herein_o though_o we_o vex_v j._n s._n hereby_o because_o some_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o bow_v a_o hat_n off_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o in_o j.p._n though_o he_o himself_o that_o prayâ—_n have_v a_o cap_n on_o and_o he_o confess_v himself_o not_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n be_v accept_v public_a or_o private_a and_o here_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o his_o own_o pray_v who_o confess_v he_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a and_o his_o heart_n be_v old_a and_o lie_a let_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v then_o why_o shall_v he_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v offend_v see_v his_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n if_o any_o tell_v he_o so_o or_o declare_v against_o his_o pray_n and_o before_o any_o can_v true_o pray_v they_o must_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o we_o know_v who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n they_o and_o their_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v against_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o j._n s._n say_v if_o this_o counsel_n be_v follow_v viz_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n till_o the_o spirit_n leading_n be_v know_v it_o make_v know_v nothing_o of_o public_a minister_n church-officer_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n public_a order_n of_o prayer_n nor_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v make_v manifest_a nothing_o of_o this_o he_o say_v he_o in_o this_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o as_o launderer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n jesus_n that_o light_v every_o man_n and_o ow_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o church_n and_o baptism_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v witness_v against_o j.s._n herein_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o transgressor_n and_o his_o wickedness_n may_v large_o be_v lay_v open_a but_o the_o least_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n may_v see_v his_o folly_n and_o madness_n who_o also_o lying_o say_v that_o quaker_n they_o nourish_v up_o people_n in_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o opposition_n to_o scripture-light_n this_o be_v also_o utter_o false_a and_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o author_n prove_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n lead_v up_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o by_o his_o lightness_n and_o lie_v he_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o take_v thy_o own_o word_n in_o thy_o conclusion_n to_o thyself_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o by_o thy_o lie_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o thy_o write_n in_o his_o 15._o head_n concern_v sing_v we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n herein_o again_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n we_o own_o of_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o sing_v of_o david_n experience_n sing_v in_o the_o world_n by_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n this_o sing_n we_o do_v deny_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o this_o generation_n in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n in_o a_o vain_a multitude_n of_o people_n where_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o do_v dishonour_n god_n in_o sing_v david_n word_n which_o themselves_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o and_o in_o a_o life_n quite_o contrary_a sing_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o when_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n they_o be_v exercise_v in_o wickedness_n and_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o they_o and_o thus_o sing_v lie_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o reason_n many_o may_v be_v give_v why_o we_o deny_v sing_v in_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o sing_v be_v practise_v in_o this_o generation_n but_o this_o instance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o honest_a people_n but_o cavillers_n mouth_n be_v not_o soon_o stop_v not_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o j._n s._n profess_v as_o to_o maintain_v this_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o sing_v be_v all_o impertinent_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n sing_v and_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o world_n must_v sing_v who_o be_v unconvert_v which_o sing_v we_o oppose_v only_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n sing_v in_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n who_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n o_o thou_o liar_n wherâ—fore_o do_v thou_o say_v to_o be_v against_o sing_v david_n word_n by_o the_o world_n in_o rhyme_n and_o meet_a as_o we_o do_v be_v contrary_a to_o eph._n 5._o col._n 3._o do_v these_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o any_o such_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n try_v as_o that_o david_n experience_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o world_n in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o and_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n on_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o mark_v for_o a_o wrester_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v our_o mind_n by_o word_n and_o write_n that_o poetry_n and_o j._n hopkins_n and_o t._n sternolds_n brain-invention_n we_o have_v deny_v yet_o david_n psalm_n wâ—_n have_v own_v and_o do_v own_o they_o as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v pervert_v and_o add_v and_o diminish_v to_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o syllable_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o practice_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o further_a testimony_n for_o and_o against_o sing_v wherein_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o wherein_o we_o own_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v his_o muddy_a stuff_n and_o so_o count_v it_o not_o worth_a rake_n in_o only_o a_o lie_n or_o two_o or_o more_o he_o be_v prove_v in_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n also_o of_o
one_o thing_n more_o where_o he_o charge_v r._n f_o false_o to_o speak_v falsehood_n for_o say_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n they_o teach_v people_n to_o sing_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n this_o they_o do_v and_o do_v wicked_o in_o it_o and_o he_o have_v add_v to_o their_o wickedness_n in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o to_o all_o people_n without_o exception_n they_o give_v to_o sing_v i_o be_o not_o puff_v in_o mind_n nor_o have_v a_o scornful_a eye_n and_o they_o make_v not_o exception_n in_o give_v forth_o these_o psalm_n to_o sing_v some_o that_o they_o give_v it_o forth_o to_o be_v puff_v in_o mind_n and_o have_v scornful_a eye_n and_o these_o they_o teach_v to_o sing_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n to_o any_o honest_a man_n this_o appear_v true_a let_v j._n s._n shuffle_n and_o twist_n never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o 16_o the_o head_n concern_v elder_n and_o ordination_n we_o do_v not_o herein_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o witness_v forth_o according_a to_o it_o that_o who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n and_o ordain_v with_o gift_n thereunto_o may_v take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n witting_o and_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o not_o by_o constraint_n nor_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n as_o j._n s._n and_o his_o generation_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o preach_v for_o hire_v and_o for_o gift_n and_o reward_n such_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n but_o run_v and_o be_v never_o send_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o profit_v people_n at_o all_o and_o such_o a_o ordination_n we_o deny_v who_o be_v ordain_v at_o school_n or_o by_o natural_a art_n and_o science_n to_o speak_v their_o brain-study_n by_o a_o glass_n this_o be_v by_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o god_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o we_o testify_v against_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v say_v the_o call_n to_o the_o true_a ministry_n and_o eldership_n be_v not_o by_o man_n nor_o of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o gal._n 1.1_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o be_v approve_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o go_v forth_o not_o contrary_a to_o man_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v one_o in_o they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v by_o it_o and_o in_o they_o that_o bear_v witness_n to_o truth_n what_o such_o do_v approve_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v call_v by_o â—he_n spirit_n this_o be_v our_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n what_o ever_o j._n s._n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n raise_v up_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o herein_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n he_o be_v that_o liar_n in_o the_o subject_a matter_n on_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o section_n in_o his_o 17_o the_o head_n concern_v minister_n maintenance_n concern_v this_o we_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o witness_v according_a to_o it_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v free_o and_o give_v free_o of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o have_v planâ—ed_v a_o vineyard_n may_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o keep_v a_o flock_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o they_o go_v into_o a_o house_n may_v eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o man_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n instruction_n &_o not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n though_o j._n s._n be_v please_v to_o so_o style_v it_o but_o all_o such_o who_o preach_v for_o hire_n or_o take_v hire_n for_o preach_v and_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n for_o 50_o l._n or_o 60_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la or_o the_o like_a from_o their_o quarter_n a_o parish_n or_o town_n and_o such_o who_o take_v tithe_n gift_n and_o reward_n for_o preach_v which_o people_n shall_v not_o give_v they_o except_o they_o preach_v and_o such_o who_o have_v sum_n of_o money_n and_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n and_o lust_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n do_v this_o maintenance_n we_o do_v deny_v and_o they_o that_o act_n those_o thing_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o any_o maintenance_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n do_v belong_v to_o such_o who_o be_v greedy_a dumb_a dog_n and_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o as_o isa._n 5_o 6._o such_o practice_n and_o man_n we_o oppose_v and_o do_v no_o whit_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o witness_v to_o we_o herein_o and_o against_o all_o such_o and_o therefore_o i._o s._n and_o his_o brother_n the_o independent_n who_o act_v such_o thing_n they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v true_o guilty_a themselves_o in_o action_n of_o what_o they_o false_o accuse_v we_o in_o word_n for_o such_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o he_o and_o they_o do_v that_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o take_v gift_n and_o reward_n for_o preach_v be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o condemn_v they_o and_o much_o as_o to_o this_o we_o have_v public_o speak_v and_o write_v and_o so_o here_o i_o need_v say_v the_o less_o though_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o manifest_v i._o s._n folly_n and_o vanity_n though_o they_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n may_v just_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o purpose_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v noâ—_n plant_v but_o be_v hire_v thither_o for_o so_o much_o per_fw-mi sermon_n or_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o plant_n nothing_o for_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v live_v of_o it_o but_o this_o shame_n i._n s._n and_o this_o generation_n of_o teacher_n who_o many_o of_o they_o may_v beg_v bread_n at_o people_n door_n have_v they_o not_o a_o law_n by_o violence_n to_o compel_v maintenance_n from_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o very_a shame_n to_o all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o most_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n grievous_a to_o be_v relate_v what_o unjust_a judgement_n against_o they_o for_o to_o maintain_v minister_n so_o call_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o j._n s._n plead_v for_o tithe_n or_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n to_o say_v that_o we_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o can_v uphold_v this_o but_o must_v bear_v witness_n against_o it_o so_o whilst_o he_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n he_o and_o his_o generation_n be_v find_v in_o this_o practice_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o deceiver_n antichrist_n and_o false-prophet_n in_o make_v merchandise_n of_o people_n through_o covetousness_n in_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o in_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n let_v j._n s._n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n read_v their_o own_o contradiction_n to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o cuâ—sed_a practice_n of_o maintenance_n which_o be_v the_o great_a oppression_n this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o this_o be_v their_o grief_n against_o we_o because_o god_n have_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o to_o show_v their_o solly_n and_o wickedness_n unto_o all_o people_n and_o when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n cease_v to_o maintain_v they_o which_o will_v come_v soon_o than_o they_o expect_v then_o may_v they_o beg_v their_o bread_n or_o perish_v for_o want_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n that_o their_o vineyard_n of_o wild_a bramble_n will_v bring_v forth_o to_o they_o and_o if_o every_o particular_a of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v search_v much_o rottenness_n may_v be_v let_v forth_o but_o in_o plainness_n i_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o plead_v for_o truth_n and_o in_o deny_v the_o deceit_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o hireling_n which_o i_o can_v call_v minister_n maintenance_n his_o 18_o the_o heâ—d_v concern_v immediate_a call_v in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n j.s._n be_v a_o liar_n herein_o also_o but_o we_o say_v such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n be_v call_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o lead_v with_o it_o and_o fulfil_v the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o
it_o fall_v into_o scripture_n contradiction_n but_o r.f._n nor_o other_o will_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v unfound_a and_o lay_v down_o but_o not_o prove_v at_o all_o neither_o maâ—or_n nor_o minor_a and_o hereby_o he_o have_v conclude_v wicked_o the_o apostle_n james_n and_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o scripture_n contradiction_n who_o do_v express_o forbid_v all_o swear_n and_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n for_o swear_v with_o the_o prohibition_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o j._n s._n be_v take_v utter_v folly_n with_o his_o tongue_n &_o have_v draw_v a_o conclusion_n upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v contradictor_n of_o scripture_n let_v shame_n cover_v his_o impudent_a forehead_n and_o they_o that_o charge_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n with_o contradict_v scripture_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o eternal_a vengeance_n but_o john_n stelham_n have_v do_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o eternal_a vengeance_n but_o further_a at_o large_a as_o concern_v swear_v our_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v laâ—d_v down_o at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o whereas_o further_o i._n s._n as_o a_o man_n not_o weary_a of_o iniquity_n go_v on_o after_o his_o false_a charge_v of_o we_o with_o contradict_v to_o scripture_n charge_v we_o again_o that_o we_o contradict_v ourselves_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o accusation_n we_o bear_v with_o as_o much_o patience_n as_o we_o do_v his_o former_a see_v they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n and_o so_o that_o wherein_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o self-contradiction_n i_o pass_v light_o over_o have_v clear_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o this_o man_n j._n s._n have_v be_v in_o generation_n past_a what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o isaiah_n who_o be_v send_v to_o tell_v hezekiah_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v 2_o king_n 20.1_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o isaiah_n that_o hezekiah_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hezekiah_n and_o yet_o no_o contradiction_n in_o isaiah_n though_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o j._n s._n will_v so_o have_v judge_v and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v judge_v betwixt_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n psal._n 119._o and_o the_o 103._o and_o jer._n 23.29_o david_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a unto_o his_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o jer._n say_v thè_z word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o like_o a_o hâ—mmer_n which_o break_v the_o rock_n to_o piece_n now_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o these_o two_o not_o to_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v though_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o such_o as_o j.s._n who_o mind_n be_v dark_a and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v judge_v of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 12.30_o and_o mark_v 9.40_o where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o â—nd_v yet_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v not_o contradiction_n to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o if_o j.s._n have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n out_o of_o his_o evil_a heart_n will_v he_o have_v charge_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contradiction_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o will_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o leave_v with_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o for_o we_o who_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n do_v clear_a christ_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n from_o contradiction_n and_o know_v j.s._n and_o such_o as_o he_o to_o be_v seeker_n of_o occasion_n against_o the_o just_a and_o will_v make_v offence_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o do_v not_o allow_v j.s._n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o word_n for_o than_o no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o end_n and_o meaning_n and_o j._n s._n say_v we_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n this_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v through_o this_o nation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n we_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o deny_v matthew_n mark_n and_o john_n declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n which_o gospel_n be_v and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o these_o four_o man_n do_v declare_v it_o though_o we_o deny_v their_o write_n to_o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o true_o declare_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o speak_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v let_v j._n s._n judge_v what_o he_o will_v of_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o gospel-letter_n and_o scripture_n gospel_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o such_o name_n to_o it_o but_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o people_n let_v j._n s._n judge_v by_o consequence_n what_o he_o will_n and_o further_o he_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o title_n of_o master_n from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n servant_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v master_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o minister_n be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n that_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n word_n let_v j._n s._n shuffle_v as_o he_o will_v also_o he_o lie_v of_o j.n._n to_o say_v he_o deny_v and_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n for_o though_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v truth_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o beliver_v witness_v which_o he_o seem_v false_o to_o be_v charge_v withal_o and_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v give_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o another_o way_n than_o that_o whereby_o he_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o be_v false_a doctrine_n for_o christ_n the_o way_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o and_o not_o another_o way_n of_o understand_a scripture_n nor_o by_o another_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o he_o say_v christ_n direct_v to_o himself_o john_n 5.39_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o than_o that_o as_o convey_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o soul_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n and_o search_v that_o scripture_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o add_v to_o it_o yea_o or_o nay_o or_o where_o any_o ever_o have_v any_o christ_n convey_v to_o they_o by_o scripture_n it_o do_v say_v the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o convey_v by_o they_o to_o a_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v his_o additional_a gloss_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o undervalue_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v only_o reveal_v and_o receive_v and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o e._n b._n to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o with_o entice_a word_n neither_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n without_o he_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o conceiving_n and_o imagination_n this_o be_v true_a and_o no_o contradiction_n in_o it_o tho_o j._n s._n say_v these_o can_v both_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o come_v with_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n nor_o his_o own_o imagination_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o preach_v what_o they_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n neither_o their_o own_o imagination_n but_o preach_v the_o worâ—_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o not_o gather_v from_o scripture_n nor_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o because_o he_o say_v both_o these_o negative_n can_v be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o himself_o preach_v either_o what_o
their_o name_n in_o outward_a appearance_n but_o have_v a_o measure_n line_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o a_o true_a balance_n whereby_o voice_n way_n worship_n and_o testimony_n be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o therewith_o shall_v this_o spirit_n be_v try_v and_o voice_n which_o be_v come_v forth_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v true_o weigh_v and_o search_v may_v prove_v a_o testimony_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o set_v up_o man_n spirit_n to_o be_v the_o light_n instead_o of_o the_o lord_n christ._n but_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o burden_n under_o which_o this_o man_n have_v labour_v which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o unseasonable_a first_o unnecessary_a because_o the_o same_o have_v be_v before_o by_o better_a hand_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v as_o a_o monster_n because_o it_o have_v already_o be_v and_o effect_v nothing_o second_o unseasonable_a because_o those_o be_v already_o resolve_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o he_o will_v resolve_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o man_n be_v that_o light_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o every_o man_n must_v follow_v his_o own_o spirit_n instead_o of_o follow_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v he_o withal_o now_o this_o burden_n thus_o consider_v which_o be_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o unseasonable_a have_v be_v in_o his_o breast_n above_o two_o year_n all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o can_v true_o read_v the_o state_n of_o those_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o unrighteousness_n know_v that_o this_o birth_n be_v curse_v before_o ever_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v nor_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n which_o do_v conceive_v it_o and_o so_o long_a travel_n in_o it_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o among_o the_o untimely_a birth_n shall_v we_o reckon_v it_o which_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n nor_o never_o receive_v blessing_n from_o the_o father_n and_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v reward_v we_o and_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o untimely_a birth_n against_o the_o stone_n psal._n 137.8_o 9_o against_o this_o birth_n have_v the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n to_o dash_v in_o piece_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o of_o babylon_n child_n which_o in_o this_o age_n and_o in_o this_o city_n have_v be_v bring_v forâ—h_o to_o the_o spoil_n nor_o the_o first_o which_o this_o man_n have_v bring_v forth_o for_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o another_o without_o a_o name_n which_o be_v both_o as_o unnecessary_a and_o as_o unseasonable_a as_o this_o and_o so_o from_o experience_n he_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o unseasonable_a either_o to_o conceive_v or_o bring_v forth_o any_o such_o thing_n against_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o as_o yet_o which_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o anoint_a one_o which_o do_v prosper_v neither_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o man_n be_v search_v and_o judge_v and_o fâ—und_v not_o to_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o when_o in_o he_o he_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o enmity_n boil_v and_o bubble_v up_o within_o he_o as_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v see_v for_o the_o people_n which_o be_v false_a burden_n and_o cause_n of_o banishment_n lam._n 2.14_o but_o if_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v kindle_v in_o he_o it_o will_v have_v consume_v this_o birth_n in_o the_o womb_n before_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o but_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o pieceâ—_n though_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o zac._n 12.3_o and_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v so_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o fulfil_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n may_v be_v seal_v up_o among_o his_o child_n for_o now_o be_v the_o light_n rise_v with_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o now_o have_v many_o burden_a themselves_o with_o it_o and_o so_o burden_a that_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o unburthen_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o that_o burden_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o press_v they_o down_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o revile_v term_n and_o unsavoury_a speech_n and_o false_a assertion_n against_o the_o light_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o will_v deny_v both_o the_o light_n and_o child_n of_o light_a to_o be_v spiritual_a some_o call_v it_o natural_a light_n some_o call_n it_o natural_a conscience_n some_o create_a light_n some_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n some_o old_a creation_n light_n some_o a_o dim_a light_n some_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o so_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v both_o speak_v and_o print_v such_o thing_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o burden_n their_o burden_n growâ—_n again_o and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o when_o they_o have_v burden_a themselves_o with_o the_o enmity_n against_o the_o light_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n proceed_v forth_o from_o it_o to_o the_o father_n than_o they_o cry_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n within_o they_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o such_o i_o will_v destroy_v that_o man_n and_o his_o house_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v you_o mention_v no_o more_o for_o every_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v his_o burden_n for_o you_o have_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n our_o god_n jer._n 23.36_o therefore_o be_v the_o measuring-line_n go_v forth_o to_o measure_v the_o false_a burden_n whereby_o they_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n with_o their_o own_o word_n and_o imagination_n and_o unto_o those_o which_o ever_o be_v reproacher_n of_o the_o way_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v bring_v a_o everlasting_a reproach_n upon_o you_o and_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v jer._n 13.40_o so_o this_o be_v write_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v any_o more_o burden_n themselves_o with_o the_o burdensome_a stone_n whereby_o they_o will_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n if_o they_o fall_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v come_v to_o it_o that_o with_o it_o they_o may_v see_v their_o false_a burden_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o and_o may_v cease_v grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o his_o spirit_n strive_v with_o they_o and_o may_v come_v to_o know_v every_o man_n his_o own_o word_n which_o will_v become_v his_o burden_n when_o it_o return_v again_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o return_v not_o empty_a neither_o do_v it_o burden_n he_o which_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o when_o it_o return_v again_o unto_o he_o although_o the_o true_a burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v in_o many_o before_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o therefore_o then_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o untimely_a birth_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v come_v forth_o from_o he_o to_o who_o i_o now_o be_o to_o speak_v now_o lest_o other_o be_v in_o the_o same_o blindness_n with_o he_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a voice_n or_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o a_o true_a testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n i_o shall_v weigh_v his_o testimony_n see_v that_o the_o true_a voice_n be_v go_v forth_o both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o since_o in_o which_o day_n he_o be_v true_o
they_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n for_o unto_o he_o no_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v when_o he_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n so_o this_o may_v inform_v your_o understanding_n who_o may_v have_v more_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o vain_a dispute_n by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n always_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o oppose_v the_o life_n of_o it_o as_o many_o such_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o will_v rebuke_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a but_o all_o who_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n shall_v know_v the_o anoint_v in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o without_o offence_n let_v he_o 5._o object_n but_o he_o that_o have_v oppose_v we_o say_v in_o pag._n 25._o of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n be_v rather_o a_o evening_n than_o a_o morning_n answ._n now_o let_v all_o which_o have_v but_o know_v a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n in_o the_o creation_n judge_n whether_o the_o evening_n or_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o whether_o the_o daystar_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o day_n or_o of_o the_o night_n than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v incredible_a which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o call_v darkness_n light_n and_o light_n darkne_v but_o in_o such_o thing_n our_o opposer_n will_v not_o receive_v a_o good_a report_n from_o those_o which_o can_v give_v true_a judgement_n and_o to_o such_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n obj._n again_o he_o say_v in_o page_n 35._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o comforter_n to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o a_o reprover_n to_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o yet_o himself_o to_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o before_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n ans._n here_o be_v babylon_n at_o the_o height_n fit_a to_o be_v pull_v down_o but_o needs_o little_a answer_v see_v that_o it_o answer_v itself_o and_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o he_o may_v well_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v put_v this_o off_o by_o hide_v his_o name_n for_o a_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o daiud_v or_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n than_o he_o may_v well_o have_v bao_v &_o have_v glory_v in_o his_o shame_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o spirit_n of_o discern_v in_o those_o he_o call_v quaker_n nor_o other_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o blind_a but_o we_o know_v a_o evening_n from_o a_o morning_n a_o night_n from_o a_o day_n and_o a_o lie_n from_o truth_n and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o disciple_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o upon_o earth_n and_o this_o spirit_n do_v both_o comfort_n they_o and_o do_v carry_v they_o on_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o christ_n ascend_v and_o to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n so_o that_o this_o from_o he_o fill_v his_o book_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fill_v a_o barn_n with_o chaff_n instead_o of_o corn_n and_o deceive_v other_o with_o sell_v it_o for_o corn._n another_o contradiction_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v this_o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o no_o man_n for_o himself_o buâ—_n to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o and_o do_v service_n in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n or_o some_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o contradict_v this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o e._n to_o every_o individual_a person_n forasmuch_o as_o some_o man_n be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o no_o manefestation_n thereof_o pag_n 17._o ans._n this_o be_v like_o the_o former_a and_o so_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o it_o for_o his_o distinction_n of_o word_n between_o every_o man_n and_o every_o individual_a person_n will_v not_o cover_v he_o for_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v every_o man_n without_o distinction_n that_o be_v every_o individual_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o he_o do_v not_o say_v not_o to_o every_o individual_a person_n and_o this_o also_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profiâ—_n withal_o and_o he_o that_o profit_v with_o it_o by_o it_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o profit_n with_o it_o by_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v because_o he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n &_o this_o truth_n shall_v stand_v when_o all_o confusion_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n yet_o some_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n obj._n again_o in_o despise_v the_o testimony_n from_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o can_v not_o boast_v themselves_o above_o their_o measure_n but_o in_o their_o measure_n witness_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o such_o he_o scornful_o reproach_v say_v what_o mean_v those_o crack_n and_o crannes_n in_o their_o knowedge_n know_v but_o in_o part_n there_o be_v no_o piece_n nor_o part_n nor_o measure_n nor_o degree_n in_o absolute_a perfection_n whosoever_o say_v he_o know_v perfect_o he_o know_v not_o how_o perfect_a his_o knowledge_n be_v and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o be_v call_v a_o vain_a man_n boast_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o of_o a_o false_a gift_n and_o be_v like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n ans._n herein_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o declare_v against_o to_o be_v but_o as_o crack_n and_o crâ—nnes_n and_o a_o vain_a boast_n of_o a_o false_a gift_n for_o paul_n say_v we_o dare_v not_o make_v ourselves_o of_o the_o number_n or_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o some_o that_o commend_v themselves_o but_o they_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o and_o compare_v themselves_o with_o themselves_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v distribute_v unto_o we_o a_o measure_n to_o teach_v even_o unto_o you_o for_o we_o stretch_v not_o ourselves_o beyond_o our_o measure_n not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n now_o this_o measure_n of_o which_o he_o thus_o speak_v be_v in_o christ_n so_o in_o perfection_n and_o there_o be_v part_n and_o degree_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n so_o far_o as_o every_o man_n be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o far_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o so_o far_o his_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_a and_o abide_v in_o this_o he_o abide_v in_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o as_o he_o gloriâ—yes_v in_o this_o he_o glory_v in_o a_o true_a gift_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v this_o glory_v void_a obj._n and_o whereas_o john_n jackson_n say_v of_o those_o that_o say_v they_o have_v but_o attain_v in_o measure_n he_o call_v that_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n which_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o home_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n but_o have_v certain_a mile_n to_o travel_v before_o they_o arrive_v answ._n this_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n as_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o unto_o all_o of_o understanding_n to_o judge_v for_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n dâ—d_v signify_v saul_n disobedience_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v reject_v he_o but_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o will_v not_o boast_v above_o his_o measure_n this_o do_v not_o signify_v his_o disobedience_n
to_o the_o lord_n but_o contrariwise_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o waâ—_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n or_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n neither_o do_v it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n for_o paul_n testify_v of_o the_o holy_a brethren_n which_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n unto_o that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a whâ—ch_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v now_o let_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o accuse_v show_v how_o many_o mile_n these_o have_v to_o travel_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o part_n measure_n or_o degree_n in_o these_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v absolute_a perfection_n without_o any_o measure_n of_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o paul_n be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o these_o unto_o who_o he_o preach_v wisdom_n even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o may_v he_o not_o in_o that_o estate_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stretch_v himself_o beyond_o his_o measure_n but_o this_o i_o say_v none_o be_v true_a witness_n of_o perfection_n but_o those_o who_o know_v their_o measure_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o likewise_o those_o that_o call_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n or_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n such_o never_o know_v perfection_n neither_o yet_o press_v after_o it_o but_o will_v keep_v all_o other_o from_o it_o by_o despiteful_a term_n against_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o light_n be_v rise_v which_o have_v find_v out_o and_o discover_v all_o the_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o man_n in_o whâ—ch_n they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n but_o the_o elect_a seed_n be_v rise_v which_o iâ—_n be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n word_n which_o man_n may_v take_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o hypocrisy_n which_o can_v darken_v our_o knowledge_n nor_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n in_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o with_o such_o thing_n the_o blind_a may_v lead_v the_o blind_a and_o with_o such_o thing_n they_o may_v strive_v to_o keep_v other_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v a_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o whereunto_o to_o be_v obedient_a but_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v open_v a_o way_n for_o such_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o in_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o watchman_n be_v blind_a and_o that_o understanding_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o even_o from_o their_o leader_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v depâ—rted_v even_o from_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o people_n be_v even_o like_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o vision_n because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v for_o themselves_o but_o their_o teacher_n have_v see_v for_o they_o vain_a vision_n and_o lie_v divination_n and_o prophesy_v lie_n cause_v the_o ignorant_a to_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o against_o such_o and_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o gather_v his_o own_o seed_n from_o such_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a whithi_v understanding_n prov._n 9.10_o which_o understanding_n be_v a_o well_o sprinâ—_n of_o life_n another_o seem_a strength_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o band_n or_o girdle_n which_o bind_v up_o the_o body_n be_v break_v and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v now_o a_o character_n bring_v forth_o among_o we_o show_v a_o variety_n of_o person_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o as_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n be_v cease_v and_o as_o if_o the_o head_n be_v divide_v and_o as_o for_o proof_n instance_n g.f._n to_o j.n._n j.n._n to_o g.f._n j.b._n to_o j.n._n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o person_n but_o party_n which_o some_o wonder_n at_o admire_v and_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n counsel_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o answ._n all_o those_o that_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n counsel_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o this_o thing_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o it_o will_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v more_o for_o the_o confound_a of_o those_o that_o watch_n for_o iniquity_n than_o any_o way_n for_o confirm_v they_o in_o iniquity_n and_o by_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v and_o be_v do_v shall_v the_o girdle_n and_o band_n of_o our_o love_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o in_o this_o shall_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o enemy_n fail_v and_o become_v blindness_n for_o their_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o god_n thought_n in_o these_o thing_n neither_o their_o eye_n as_o his_o eye_n for_o he_o see_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v imagine_v for_o that_o which_o they_o think_v wrought_v for_o evil_a have_v wrought_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o god_n counsel_n who_o always_o wait_v to_o see_v those_o work_n which_o stand_v in_o his_o wisdom_n contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n for_o that_o which_o they_o think_v do_v break_v that_o have_v bind_v and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v do_v separate_v that_o have_v unite_v together_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o difference_n nor_o divide_v of_o head_n not_o in_o person_n nor_o in_o party_n nor_o in_o doctrine_n not_o in_o practice_n but_o the_o same_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n one_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o ever_o before_o witness_v so_o that_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o those_o that_o seek_v occasion_n &_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cornerstone_n that_o the_o wicked_a thought_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o hereby_o have_v god_n try_v and_o discover_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a pit_n for_o god_n have_v bring_v in_o this_o his_o day_n many_o thing_n forth_o to_o try_v &_o prove_v those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o those_o that_o a_o few_o day_n since_o seem_v to_o be_v like_o lamb_n do_v now_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o lion_n and_o raven_a wolf_n and_o those_o that_o pre-end_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o seeker_n they_o be_v now_o find_v to_o reject_v his_o come_n and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o watch_v for_o iniquity_n in_o those_o among_o who_o christ_n be_v come_v &_o now_o they_o be_v turn_v backward_o and_o now_o drink_v up_o that_o which_o they_o have_v vomit_v up_o for_o now_o if_o they_o can_v but_o find_v any_o iniquity_n among_o such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v know_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n among_o or_o if_o they_o can_v but_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o false_a conception_n &_o conclusion_n this_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o they_o to_o print_v a_o book_n upon_o and_o publish_v it_o abroad_o and_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n well_o may_v we_o say_v when_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o religion_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o by_o their_o violence_n have_v we_o be_v consume_v for_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o the_o divers_a worship_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o more_o join_v together_o then_o ever_o and_o the_o deep_a subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v now_o at_o work_n in_o his_o member_n to_o devise_v way_n and_o change_v the_o law_n and_o time_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o child_n whereby_o a_o mighty_a cry_n be_v go_v forth_o through_o the_o nation_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n where_o it_o work_v both_o in_o
pr._n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o they_o be_v two_o law_n etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o be_v a_o false_a distinction_n for_o god_n â—ath_v say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n heart_n have_v set_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o so_o it_o be_v not_o two_o law_n but_o one_o law_n pr._n that_o there_o be_v two_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o without_o the_o saint_n to_o justify_v thom_n and_o the_o other_o within_o the_o saint_n that_o do_v sanctify_v they_o ans._n christ_n righteousness_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v be_v but_o one_o thing_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v god_n righteousness_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o than_o his_o righteousness_n be_v in_o they_o or_o else_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v divide_v as_o this_o priest_n doctrine_n will_v make_v they_o pr._n the_o say_a priest_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o when_o he_o be_v question_v about_o it_o ans._n if_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o then_o by_o another_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o preach_v two_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o have_v preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o whosoever_o do_v be_v accurse_v pr._n that_o david_n when_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condemn_a state_n but_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n ans._n here_o he_o will_v make_v god_n a_o justifier_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o in_o that_o state_n david_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o suffer_v his_o anger_n and_o terror_n when_o his_o iniquity_n go_v over_o his_o head_n and_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v until_o that_o through_o judgement_n he_o be_v redeem_v â—rom_o the_o guilt_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o 〈◊〉_d over_o his_o head_n so_o such_o teacher_n as_o he_o who_o will_v have_v god_n account_v they_o just_a who_o be_v unjust_a and_o they_o holy_a who_o be_v unholy_a and_o unrighteous_a be_v as_o the_o false_a prophesy_n who_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n count_v they_o good_a who_o do_v evil_a say_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.15_o as_o the_o priest_n now_o say_v though_o they_o be_v sinner_n yet_o they_o be_v righteous_a in_o god_n account_n so_o they_o will_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n account_v man_n to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o devil_n work_n pr._n and_o concern_v they_o in_o heb._n 12._o who_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a he_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v in_o heavon_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n ans._n thus_o by_o his_o false_a meaning_n he_o have_v often_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n call_v his_o false_a meaning_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o mention_v in_o heb._n 12._o be_v they_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o upon_o earth_n for_o he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o man_n after_o they_o be_v decease_v and_o these_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a pr._n that_o any_o creature_n that_o hold_v that_o principle_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n within_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o principle_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n ans._n christ_n be_v the_o justifier_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o god_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o justify_v which_o be_v not_o at_o a_o distance_n separate_z from_o the_o saint_n as_o these_o false_a teacher_n have_v imagine_v and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o principle_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o which_o whosoever_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o they_o to_o justify_v they_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n pr._n that_o that_o which_o fit_v man_n for_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n or_o not_o give_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n ans._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o he_o thank_v god_n the_o father_n who_o make_v they_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o for_o he_o both_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o inheritance_n and_o do_v entitle_v and_o give_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n translate_n they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n ver_fw-la 13._o pr._n that_o we_o can_v contain_v a_o infinite_a righteousness_n in_o we_o ans._n then_o you_o can_v contain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o everlasting_a as_o in_o daniel_n 9.24_o and_o then_o you_o can_v contain_v christ_n in_o you_o who_o be_v god_n righteousness_n and_o who_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o make_v all_o reprobate_n as_o all_o be_v who_o know_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o for_o they_o who_o do_v not_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n pr._n that_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n to_o say_v a_o man_n must_v first_o partake_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o justify_v before_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o he_o ans._n he_o have_v here_o count_v that_o false_a doctrine_n which_o the_o saint_n witness_v fulfil_v in_o they_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o true_a belief_n whereby_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o god_n righteousness_n through_o faith_n before_o it_o can_v be_v account_v they_o except_o that_o this_o priest_n in_o his_o false_a meaning_n will_v count_v that_o to_o be_v a_o man_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o nor_o part_n in_o for_o the_o faith_n wherein_o abraham_n do_v partake_v of_o god_n righteousness_n be_v reckon_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n in_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n though_o these_o priest_n will_v impute_v righteousness_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o guile_n and_o sin_n have_v no_o life_n nor_o right_a in_o god_n righteousness_n while_o they_o live_v quite_o out_o of_o it_o pr._n that_o god_n offer_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n but_o he_o intend_v it_o but_o to_o a_o few_o ans._n there_o he_o will_v frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v free_a for_o all_o and_o so_o he_o will_v make_v the_o offer_v of_o god_n salvation_n to_o many_o thousand_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o if_o god_n proffer_v that_o to_o many_o which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o belie_n of_o god_n as_o this_o for_o what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o to_o make_v god_n a_o respecter_n of_o person_n if_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o wickedness_n and_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n as_o this_o priest_n confess_v and_o yet_o salvation_n be_v intend_v but_o for_o a_o few_o though_o offer_v to_o all_o how_o be_v god_n no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n give_v to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o all_o may_v free_o come_v and_o be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o love_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o any_o shall_v perish_v except_o they_o reject_v his_o way_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n pr._n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o know_v who_o be_v
elect_v ans._n there_o he_o have_v belie_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v discern_v between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o paul_n and_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a so_o these_o teacher_n who_o know_v not_o the_o elect_n and_o yet_o exhort_v all_o their_o hearer_n to_o believe_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n their_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o god_n have_v but_o intend_v a_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v condemn_v than_o they_o set_v their_o hearer_n on_o work_n in_o vain_a and_o many_o to_o expect_v that_o which_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v so_o these_o people_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a state_n and_o note_v that_o these_o priest_n though_o they_o take_v sum_n of_o money_n and_o tithe_n of_o their_o hearer_n in_o many_o parish_n in_o the_o nation_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v among_o they_o according_a to_o this_o man_n word_n pr._n that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ineffectual_a without_o the_o letter_n ans._n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_a before_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o enoch_n to_o isaac_n to_o jacob_n to_o abraham_n and_o other_o and_o from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o letter_n give_v forth_o and_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o effectual_a without_o it_o pr._n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n write_v but_o what_o be_v extaut_n and_o in_o the_o bible_n ans._n yes_o against_o that_o shall_v the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o ahijah_n the_o book_n of_o iddâ—_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o the_o book_n of_o shemaia_n 2_o chron._n 20.15_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n 1_o chron._n 29.29_o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n 2_o chron._n 34._o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 2_o sam._n 1.18_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n judas_n 2._o one_o epipistle_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5.9_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 3.3_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o all_o these_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n although_o these_o be_v leave_v out_o pr._n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n â—or_a write_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o what_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bible_n ans._n those_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_n that_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o for_o and_o as_o he_o appoint_v the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o pr._n that_o the_o letter_n do_v antecede_v and_o go_v before_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n ans._n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o spirit_n do_v antecede_v the_o letter_n in_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n who_o give_v forth_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o spirit_n pr._n that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v not_o perfect_a ans._n that_o be_v false_a for_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o every_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o his_o child_n but_o that_o spirit_n in_o thou_o which_o be_v fallible_a make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o judge_v all_o thing_n yea_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o deceivable_a like_o itself_o pr._n that_o the_o law_n require_v more_o strict_a and_o exact_a obedience_n than_o the_o gospel_n ans._n nay_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o the_o gospel_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o matth._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o exact_a obedience_n then_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o this_o affirmation_n pr._n that_o god_n choose_v a_o devil_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o minister_n in_o choose_v judas_n and_o his_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o see_v it_o good_a to_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n when_o he_o choose_v he_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o ans._n this_o be_v a_o charge_v of_o christ_n with_o ignorance_n contrary_a unto_o john_n 2.24.25_o which_o say_v that_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o though_o judas_n by_o transgression_n become_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 10.1_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o they_o matth._n 10.20_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n while_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n lead_v he_o and_o teach_v till_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v that_o lord_n of_o life_n so_o that_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v out_o a_o devil_n to_o minister_v the_o gospel_n pr._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v accompany_v a_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n ans._n this_o be_v another_o doctrine_n than_o ever_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n preach_v for_o i_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o do_v minister_v for_o god_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o ever_o any_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o prove_v this_o assertion_n to_o the_o people_n where_o or_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v accompany_v that_o ministry_n when_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o thou_o mâ—ist_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v not_o pretend_v unto_o any_o infallibility_n nor_o unto_o any_o truth_n in_o thy_o ministry_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v people_n will_v see_v that_o thou_o do_v pretend_v unto_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v far_o from_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o minister_v neither_o no_o more_o than_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o pr._n that_o the_o power_n that_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o have_v it_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n ans._n here_o thou_o have_v confound_v thyself_o for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o their_o exercise_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v within_o in_o the_o pure_a conscience_n and_o so_o the_o power_n be_v in_o they_o from_o which_o they_o minister_v and_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v their_o power_n but_o from_o the_o power_n minister_v forth_o their_o gift_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o thomas_n ramsay_n say_v that_o we_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o he_o say_v rom._n 6_o 2._o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o and_o in_o the_o 7_o the_o verse_n say_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o 18_o the_o verse_n he_o say_v to_o the_o believer_n be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n &_o in_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o again_o tell_v they_o that_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o roman_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n matth._n 5.48_o say_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a and_o also_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o
holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n preach_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2_o 6._o and_o david_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n say_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal._n 37.37_o now_o david_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o mark_v such_o a_o man_n as_o there_o be_v not_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o both_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o apostles_n preach_v and_o so_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n if_o we_o preach_v the_o same_o but_o all_o those_o that_o preach_v up_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n must_v live_v in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a from_o it_o while_n upon_o earth_n these_o be_v messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o people_n need_v not_o that_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o have_v it_o preach_v up_o and_o be_v strengthen_v in_o it_o and_o that_o make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o pay_v the_o priest_n such_o wage_n for_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a and_o those_o that_o work_n wickedness_n saint_n and_o justify_v person_n for_o without_o such_o wage_n not_o a_o priest_n in_o england_n will_v preach_v peace_n to_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o will_v all_o be_v silent_a for_o if_o people_n come_v once_o to_o know_v christ_n their_o teacher_n and_o he_o in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n than_o no_o man_n will_v buy_v their_o merchandise_n any_o more_o but_o will_v come_v all_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o come_v to_o witness_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o teach_n and_o shall_v not_o need_v that_o one_o teach_v another_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a heb._n 8.11_o and_o this_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o witness_v that_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o witness_v his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a and_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o real_a cause_n of_o the_o nation_n bondage_n and_o slavery_n here_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o their_o sore_n and_o hard_a bondage_n assert_v present_v unto_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n who_o have_v a_o power_n and_o opportunity_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o expect_a end_n of_o many_o if_o they_o improve_v it_o from_o one_o that_o have_v see_v the_o corruption_n which_o bondage_v the_o whole_a creation_n and_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o under_o it_o r._n h._n i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o thy_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n isa._n 1.26_o not_o before_o when_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o england_n it_o shall_v be_v true_o call_v a_o free_a nation_n or_o commonwealth_n not_o before_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o prudent_a have_v keep_v silence_n but_o now_o wisdom_n have_v open_v her_o mouth_n and_o will_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v revive_v the_o spirit_n that_o have_v be_v imprison_v and_o take_v the_o yoke_n from_o off_o the_o disciple_n neck_n and_o be_v go_v on_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v his_o creature_n a_o free_a creature_n and_o his_o people_n a_o free_a people_n and_o the_o nation_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o law_n a_o free_a nation_n and_o the_o thundering_n of_o his_o power_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o his_o light_n be_v rise_v to_o discover_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o give_v a_o discern_a unto_o all_o of_o their_o freedom_n from_o their_o bondage_n and_o in_o what_o it_o stand_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o gender_v to_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n or_o conscience_n in_o any_o exercise_n of_o worship_n or_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o life_n which_o must_v not_o be_v hinder_v or_o quench_v by_o any_o law_n power_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o therefore_o from_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v proclaimâ—â—_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o to_o take_v off_o their_o bondage_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o reproach_n which_o have_v lie_v upon_o they_o for_o want_v of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o rise_v to_o do_v its_o own_o work_n and_o perfect_a its_o own_o praise_n and_o to_o deliver_v its_o own_o seed_n wheresoever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n the_o power_n of_o life_n must_v deliver_v it_o from_o all_o that_o which_o cause_v shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v the_o iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o bondage_n to_o every_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o take_v away_o in_o one_o day_n zac._n 3_o 9_o and_o his_o work_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o theâ—r_a sin_n isa._n 27.9_o one_o great_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o subject_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o other_o be_v that_o ministry_n which_o be_v not_o free_a neither_o will_v minister_v without_o money_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o free_a to_o hear_v they_o yet_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o pay_v they_o and_o this_o iniquity_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n so_o here_o be_v neither_o free_a preach_n nor_o free_a hear_n unto_o which_o the_o free_a spirit_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o nation_n declare_v thus_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v minister_v must_v do_v it_o free_o and_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v he_o and_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o profession_n of_o people_n may_v maintain_v another_o minister_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a preach_n and_o a_o free_a hear_n among_o all_o people_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o free_a nation_n and_o they_o that_o will_v have_v teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o judgement_n they_o to_o maintain_v they_o and_o that_o there_o may_v never_o any_o such_o iniquity_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n as_o for_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o maintain_v another_o minister_n for_o this_o have_v cause_v heartburning_n envy_n and_o strife_n insomuch_o that_o little_a justice_n can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o nation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o complainer_n and_o oppressor_n as_o at_o every_o parliament_n every_o high_a court_n every_o assize_n and_o session_n and_o petty_a court_n there_o have_v some_o pretend_v minister_n or_o other_o be_v present_v address_n petition_n or_o complaint_n and_o so_o have_v stop_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o interruption_n may_v easy_o be_v prevent_v and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n free_v from_o such_o brawl_n and_o unreasonable_a complaint_n which_o have_v be_v more_o interruption_n to_o justice_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nation_n beside_o and_o have_v more_o hinder_v the_o people_n deliverance_n from_o be_v a_o free_a people_n and_o a_o free_a nation_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nation_n beside_o so_o let_v every_o form_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n maintain_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o maintain_v their_o poor_a which_o be_v cry_v at_o their_o meetinghouse_n door_n and_o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n for_o some_o relief_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n in_o england_n for_o herein_o the_o christian_n in_o name_n be_v become_v even_o a_o reproach_n among_o the_o heathen_n to_o see_v their_o own_o flesh_n stand_v naked_a and_o uncovered_a in_o the_o street_n and_o steeplehouse_n door_n and_o at_o their_o door_n and_o they_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o forget_v god_n and_o lose_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o be_v not_o merciful_a as_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a and_o so_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o religion_n
fruit_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v a_o flock_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o milk_n &_o when_o they_o have_v sow_v spiritual_a thing_n among_o a_o people_n they_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o power_n to_o drink_v and_o so_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v by_o force_a maintenance_n or_o by_o make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n good_n &_o estate_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n for_o which_o thou_o write_v this_o defence_n be_v guilty_a again_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o priest_n sprinkle_v of_o infant_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o salvation_n page_n 64._o ans._n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o child_n thus_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v by_o this_o baptism_n make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o unite_v into_o the_o church_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v you_o say_v both_o priest_n &_o professor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fall_a fâ—om_n grace_n have_v not_o many_o be_v so_o engraft_v into_o the_o church_n &_o receive_v that_o seal_n who_o you_o now_o call_v heretic_n and_o deceiver_n why_o do_v you_o so_o confound_v one_o principle_n with_o another_o for_o we_o have_v be_v already_o so_o engraft_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fall_v from_o and_o thou_o bring_v calvin_n word_n which_o say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a water_n cast_v upon_o our_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a figure_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v upon_o we_o and_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a with_o his_o blood_n as_o witness_n of_o the_o usage_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o token_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o cleanse_n or_o a_o seal_n and_o character_n whereby_o god_n confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v and_o that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v rehearse_v nor_o impute_v so_o then_o by_o this_o he_o that_o have_v a_o little_a water_n cast_v on_o his_o head_n he_o hear_v god_n speak_v in_o it_o &_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o blood_n wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o cleanse_n so_o why_o do_v thou_o and_o the_o priest_n speak_v and_o write_v against_o we_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n see_v we_o have_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o you_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o proof_n of_o cleanse_v and_o can_v faâ—l_v from_o it_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o as_o for_o sprinkle_v infant_n thou_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o say_v baxter_n against_o tomb_n have_v prove_v it_o and_o quote_v calvin_n and_o beza_n as_o if_o their_o word_n be_v plain_a proof_n for_o thy_o purpose_n than_o any_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n without_o invent_a consequence_n that_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o it_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v weary_v thyself_o &_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o thou_o say_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n p._n 73._o again_o thou_o ask_v we_o a_o question_n to_o show_v thou_o one_o command_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o who_o parent_n one_o or_o both_o be_v christian_n by_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n ans._n if_o thou_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o do_v weigh_v thy_o own_o word_n it_o will_v stop_v thou_o from_o ask_v such_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n for_o thou_o self_n thy_o confess_v that_o those_o which_o be_v grow_v up_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o as_o for_o they_o or_o their_o parent_n be_v call_v christian_n by_o their_o profession_n many_o believer_n be_v baptize_v and_o follow_v christ_n before_o the_o name_n christian_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o thou_o may_v read_v act_n 11.26_o that_o after_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v and_o so_o become_v church_n they_o be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n so_o whatsoever_o their_o parent_n be_v call_v by_o profession_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o prove_v sprinkle_v of_o infant_n but_o to_o conclude_v thy_o proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n thou_o quote_v rob._n brook_n who_o thou_o say_v have_v read_v more_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o find_v out_o the_o rise_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o quaker_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o so_o here_o all_o this_o while_n thou_o have_v plead_v for_o that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v run_v out_o thyself_o into_o mere_a ignorance_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v inform_v and_o make_v wise_a than_o thy_o teacher_n and_o thy_o learned_a reader_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o baptism_n and_o who_o first_o invent_v holy_a water_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v holy_a water_n first_o invent_v water_n mix_v with_o salt_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o these_o word_n we_o bless_v water_n mix_v with_o salt_n among_o the_o people_n that_o all_o man_n sprinkle_v therewith_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o this_o we_o command_v all_o priest_n to_o do_v as_o pliny_n write_v and_o hereby_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o first_o father_n or_o inventor_n of_o this_o your_o practice_n the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n so_o when_o thou_o write_v again_o do_v not_o so_o undervalue_v all_o the_o quaker_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o this_o thy_o book_n as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o read_v latin_a book_n nor_o have_v read_v history_n and_o thou_o say_v we_o count_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o minister_n to_o learn_v latin_a but_o these_o be_v but_o false_a aspersion_n for_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o sin_n to_o learn_v latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n neither_o be_v we_o afraid_a to_o read_v they_o but_o we_o do_v so_o far_o read_v and_o know_v they_o that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o priest_n deceit_n by_o pretend_v that_o of_o the_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o though_o you_o preach_v and_o practice_n that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o where_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n yet_o we_o know_v how_o deceit_n come_v in_o and_o how_o it_o have_v overspread_v you_o with_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o because_o you_o see_v not_o therefore_o you_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v blind_a but_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n be_v arisen_a in_o which_o we_o see_v before_o the_o pope_n his_o holy_a water_n mingle_v with_o salt_n or_o sprinkle_v infant_n be_v and_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o those_o dark_a invention_n and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n tend_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o people_n to_o know_v a_o true_a live_a foundation_n for_o all_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n may_v not_o always_o keep_v people_n in_o blindness_n to_o practise_v the_o pope_n invention_n instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o by_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o his_o light_n be_v lead_v people_n to_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n by_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o such_o can_v no_o long_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n &_o witness_v the_o baptism_n which_o save_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o &_o such_o be_v come_v to_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o to_o fill_v up_o thy_o book_n thou_o have_v charge_v many_o false_a thing_n upon_o we_o &_o so_o find_v thyself_o work_v by_o enlarge_a thy_o lie_n one_o after_o another_o as_o first_o thou_o say_v some_o of_o we_o have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v never_o arise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v rot_v within_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o some_o of_o we_o have_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n and_o the_o
lord_n r._n h._n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n so_o by_o its_o inspiration_n be_v a_o understanding_n give_v we_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lord._n then_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o true_a spirit_n r._n h._n this_o we_o know_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v lead_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o effect_n we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v not_o lead_v into_o such_o thing_n king_n and_o lord_n then_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v truth_n king_n well_o of_o this_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o you_o shall_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v for_o your_o opinion_n or_o religion_n so_o long_o as_o you_o live_v peaceable_o and_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n for_o it_o and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v forth_o a_o declaration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o none_o shall_v wrong_v you_o nor_o abuse_v you_o king_n how_o do_v you_o own_o magistrate_n or_o magistracy_n r._n h._n thus_o we_o do_v own_o magistrate_n whosoever_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n whether_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o any_o set_v in_o authority_n by_o he_o who_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o such_o we_o shall_v submit_v unto_o and_o assist_v in_o righteous_a and_o civil_a thing_n both_o by_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o if_o any_o magistrate_n do_v that_o which_o be_v unrighteous_a we_o must_v declare_v against_o it_o only_o submit_v under_o it_o by_o a_o patient_a suffering_n and_o not_o rebel_v against_o any_o by_o insurrection_n plot_n and_o contrivance_n king_n then_o the_o king_n say_v that_o be_v enough_o lord._n then_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n ask_v why_o do_v you_o meet_v together_o see_v every_o â—ne_n of_o you_o have_v the_o church_n in_o yourselves_o r._n h._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n thes._n 1.1_o and_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n do_v meet_v often_o together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o herein_o we_o be_v edify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n king_n how_o do_v you_o first_o come_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n r._n h._n i_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o truth_n when_o i_o have_v but_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n natural_a education_n and_o tradition_n but_o now_o i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o manifestation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fulfil_v they_o in_o i_o king_n in_o what_o manner_n do_v you_o meet_v and_o what_o be_v that_o order_n in_o your_o meeting_n r._n h._n we_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v speak_v it_o or_o if_o any_o have_v a_o word_n of_o reproof_n or_o admonition_n and_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o they_o may_v minister_v one_o unto_o another_o and_o may_v be_v edify_v one_o by_o another_o whereby_o a_o growth_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v administer_v to_o one_o another_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n then_o you_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n then_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o r._n h._n yes_o we_o do_v grow_v daily_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o exercise_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o king_n be_v any_o of_o your_o friend_n go_v to_o rome_n r._n h._n yes_o there_o be_v one_o in_o prison_n in_o rome_n king_n why_o do_v you_o send_v he_o thither_o r._n h._n we_o do_v not_o send_v he_o thither_o but_o he_o find_v something_o upon_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v to_o declare_v against_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n king_n friend_n say_v there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n but_o one_o be_v dead_a king_n have_v any_o of_o your_o friend_n be_v with_o the_o great_a turk_n r._n h._n some_o of_o our_o friend_n have_v be_v in_o that_o country_n other_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v of_o he_o into_o his_o service_n that_o to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n to_o parish_n or_o place_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o king_n promise_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n suffer_v for_o our_o opinion_n or_o religion_n and_o so_o in_o love_n pass_v away_o r._n h._n his_o answer_n to_o john_n horn._n j._n h._n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o my_o query_n thou_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v something_o although_o it_o be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o what_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o thou_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o his_o body_n be_v upon_o earth_n be_v this_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o john_n 3.13_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o no_o man_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n so_o by_o this_o thy_o answer_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o son_n of_o man_n that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o spirit_n then_o what_o become_v of_o that_o body_n thou_o speak_v of_o if_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o query_n thou_o prove_v in_o thy_o way_n that_o mary_n do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n when_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o but_o in_o mat._n 28.9_o there_o be_v no_o forbid_v of_o she_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o this_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o snare_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o get_v out_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v say_v something_o though_o thereby_o thou_o more_o ensnare_v thyself_o but_o this_o scripture_n thou_o will_v once_o know_v fulfil_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n when_o thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o four_o thou_o tell_v of_o its_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o of_o pry_v into_o thing_n above_o what_o be_v write_v although_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o query_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 24.4_o to_o the_o five_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v distinguish_v which_o be_v christ_n be_v certain_a but_o how_o they_o do_v so_o be_v a_o foolish_a curious_a question_n what_o certainty_n be_v there_o that_o they_o do_v know_v when_o thou_o know_a not_o how_o but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n doctrine_n beat_v the_o air_n and_o leave_v all_o people_n in_o uncertainty_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v pay_v for_o so_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thou_o manifest_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o can_v deceive_v much_o long_o to_o the_o six_o thou_o say_v the_o two_o angel_n be_v see_v visible_o but_o be_v not_o body_n nor_o person_n of_o man_n but_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o say_v that_o they_o both_o see_v they_o as_o man_n and_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o have_v two_o individual_a form_n now_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o simple_a and_o not_o wilful_o blind_a thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excuse_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o thou_o be_v more_o lose_v and_o confuse_a then_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o thou_o shall_v answer_v who_o be_v the_o eleven_o disciple_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o mention_v luk_n 24.33_o thou_o say_v that_o thomas_n may_v occasional_o be_v go_v out_o ans._n if_o he_o be_v go_v out_o than_o the_o eleven_o be_v not_o together_o as_o luke_n 24._o again_o thou_o say_v that_o mathias_n be_v choose_v before_o the_o evangelist_n write_v his_o book_n what_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v this_o thou_o be_v not_o question_v when_o the_o book_n be_v write_v nor_o when_o mathias_n be_v choose_v but_o who_o be_v the_o eleven_o that_o be_v together_o
there_o be_v the_o like_a example_n but_o these_o be_v warn_v in_o their_o day_n not_o to_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a nor_o to_o uphold_v those_o that_o preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n who_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n but_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o his_o instruction_n therefore_o be_v their_o day_n take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o power_n give_v to_o another_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v try_v 2_o in_o the_o year_n 1653_o a_o council_n of_o state_n be_v call_v by_o o_o c._o but_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o take_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o oppression_n in_o the_o nation_n neither_o in_o spiritual_a nor_o civil_a thing_n for_o pride_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n enter_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v nor_o set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v they_o although_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n yet_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o oppressor_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o under_o it_o the_o nation_n groan_v and_o they_o wrought_v no_o deliverance_n in_o the_o earth_n iii_o then_o the_o little_a parliament_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o there_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n tend_v towards_o some_o equity_n and_o freedom_n spring_v up_o in_o they_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o deceit_n and_o subtlety_n in_o other_o do_v quench_v it_o before_o it_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n to_o perfection_n and_o in_o that_o time_n the_o priest_n fierce_a persecute_v zeal_n be_v so_o inflame_v that_o many_o petition_n from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v present_v against_o the_o quaker_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o continual_a clamour_n petition_n and_o address_n and_o they_o be_v not_o regard_v and_o hearken_v unto_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o nation_n bondage_n and_o oppression_n and_o god_n never_o prosper_v such_o as_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o council_n or_o give_v heed_n to_o their_o report_n but_o a_o curse_n and_o destruction_n always_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o undertake_n who_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o power_n and_o government_n be_v persecution_n continue_v about_o religion_n though_o much_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o also_o be_v warn_v and_o wise_o counsel_v in_o their_o day_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n iv._o again_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v o_o c._o make_v protector_n who_o have_v his_o day_n and_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v do_v good_a and_o to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o and_o other_o pretend_v but_o he_o join_v with_o the_o covetous_a priest_n and_o their_o interest_n to_o make_v his_o arm_n strong_a thereby_o betray_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o instead_o of_o remove_v persecution_n he_o cause_v new_a act_n to_o be_v make_v to_o persecute_v by_o and_o so_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o and_o family_n and_o tribulation_n upon_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o visit_v he_o with_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n until_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o all_o reproof_n and_o then_o be_v he_o give_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o people_n to_o his_o appoint_a end_n as_o a_o example_n to_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o treacherous_a one_o v._o again_o his_o second_o parliament_n be_v call_v and_o fat_a in_o the_o year_n 1654._o in_o their_o day_n be_v not_o the_o land_n ease_v not_o free_v from_o its_o bondage_n and_o when_o they_o have_v let_v in_o the_o priest_n spirit_n and_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o intend_v to_o make_v law_n to_o persecute_v than_o be_v they_o break_v and_o their_o power_n take_v from_o they_o who_o in_o their_o day_n be_v warn_v but_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o vi_o oliver_n 3d._a parliament_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o house_n sit_v in_o the_o year_n 1657._o they_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v draw_v back_o into_o that_o which_o they_o have_v declare_v against_o and_o they_o let_v in_o the_o priest_n persecute_v spirit_n and_o make_v law_n for_o persecution_n and_o many_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o government_n because_o for_o conscience_n sake_n they_o can_v not_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o hireling_n priest_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v contrary_a to_o christ_n command_n mat._n 5._o and_o they_o have_v many_o warning_n and_o admonition_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o reject_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n reject_v they_o as_o from_o do_v his_o work_n vii_o then_o richard_n cromwell_n in_o the_o year_n 1658._o be_v make_v protector_n who_o the_o priest_n flock_v to_o as_o their_o rock_n of_o defence_n that_o he_o as_o their_o joshua_n may_v lead_v they_o into_o their_o promise_a land_n which_o be_v but_o a_o benefice_n of_o tithe_n or_o augmentation_n their_o pray_v for_o inheritance_n and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o flattery_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o he_o for_o their_o own_o end_n but_o the_o suffer_a seed_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o flatter_v he_o be_v not_o set_v free_a who_o free_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o instruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a before_o his_o day_n be_v over_o viii_o and_o again_o his_o parliament_n sit_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o they_o continue_v and_o do_v not_o free_a the_o sufferer_n and_o imprison_a one_o who_o suffer_v only_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o they_o go_v on_o swift_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o destruction_n to_o impose_v worship_n upon_o people_n and_o to_o decree_v unrighteous_a decree_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v break_v as_o other_o have_v be_v before_o they_o though_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o righteousness_n and_o tell_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o do_v come_v upon_o they_o ix_o the_o nine_o government_n be_v again_o the_o long-parliament_n who_o come_v in_o with_o great_a pretence_n and_o resolution_n and_o protestation_n to_o make_v this_o nation_n a_o free-common-wealth_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o they_o begin_v well_o and_o to_o call_v the_o prisoner_n up_o to_o london_n who_o suffer_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o free_v some_o of_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o that_o great_a oppression_n of_o tithe_n whereby_o much_o deceit_n and_o many_o deceiver_n be_v hold_v up_o in_o the_o nation_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n rage_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o they_o curse_v they_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v up_o war_n against_o they_o and_o themselves_o get_v horse_n pistol_n and_o sword_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o tithe_n and_o maintenance_n and_o when_o they_o be_v rout_v than_o they_o again_o petition_v the_o parliament_n some_o beg_a pardon_n and_o some_o plead_v not-guilty_a and_o the_o parliament_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o upon_o their_o dissimulation_n they_o let_v in_o the_o priest_n again_o and_o begin_v to_o gratify_v the_o priest_n and_o establish_z tithe_n and_o then_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v forth_o against_o they_o and_o their_o destruction_n be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n counsel_n in_o their_o day_n x._o then_o the_o army_n and_o committee_n of_o safety_n so_o call_v have_v the_o power_n and_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v that_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v have_v open_v their_o understanding_n how_o to_o have_v rule_v for_o he_o but_o with_o corrupt_a reason_n among_o themselves_o pervert_v one_o another_o and_o confound_v their_o own_o work_n reason_v out_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a intention_n of_o some_o that_o be_v among_o they_o until_o they_o all_o become_v as_o a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n and_o their_o work_n break_v to_o piece_n a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o own_o device_n and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n neglect_v the_o advice_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v have_v lead_v and_o also_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o nation_n so_o as_o unworthy_a and_o disobedient_a be_v they_o cast_v out_o xi_o then_o again_o the_o long-parliament_n
open_v which_o be_v blind_a and_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n be_v see_v which_o lead_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o in_o it_o all_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n they_o do_v see_v and_o by_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v who_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o be_v beautiful_a outward_o deck_v with_o the_o saint_n word_n but_o inward_o raven_a wolf_n and_o now_o their_o cover_n come_v to_o be_v take_v of_o which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o and_o now_o the_o wolf_n appear_v raven_v against_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o the_o day_n have_v make_v they_o manifest_a and_o of_o they_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v aware_a and_o in_o innocency_n be_v preserve_v and_o in_o the_o pure_a wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n in_o it_o they_o see_v and_o comprehend_v the_o serpent_n wisdom_n subtlety_n craftiness_n and_o snare_n which_o for_o the_o righteous_a seed_n be_v lay_v but_o in_o the_o eternal_a light_n make_v manifest_a to_o the_o seed_n a_o way_n be_v see_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o pure_a live_a god_n of_o life_n deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o all_o be_v witness_v eternal_a pure_a live_a praise_n to_o he_o for_o evermore_o give_v forth_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o all_o stumbling_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n from_o all_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o light_n of_o gheist_n the_o truth_n they_o may_v see_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o from_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n proceed_v which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o devour_v the_o innocent_a but_o from_o the_o dragon_n and_o all_o his_o flood_n the_o innocent_a be_v preserve_v give_v forth_o from_o he_o who_o a_o witness_n stand_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o all_o deceit_n r._n h._n write_a from_o mondlesham_n in_o suffolk_n the_o 29._o of_o the_o 3._o month_n 1655._o the_o distance_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o people_n as_o i_o be_o move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o clear_v the_o scandal_n and_o false_a accusation_n cast_v upon_o the_o righteous_a seed_n and_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o all_o generation_n have_v suffer_v reproach_n from_o the_o world_n so_o now_o the_o same_o seed_n where_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o suffer_v by_o this_o generation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o be_v afflict_v and_o torment_v and_o shameful_o accuse_v now_o in_o england_n who_o you_o call_v quaker_n and_o you_o say_v we_o deny_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o say_v we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n nor_o be_v subject_n unto_o authority_n but_o be_v disturber_n and_o breaker_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v false_a the_o first_o accusation_n you_o say_v we_o deny_v repentance_n ans._n and_o this_o be_v false_a for_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o gift_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o his_o free_a grace_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o &_o by_o repentance_n we_o have_v forsake_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v enlighten_v we_o withal_o and_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v find_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o all_o people_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n come_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o go_v now_o with_o this_o doctrine_n into_o your_o street_n into_o your_o market_n into_o your_o synagogue_n and_o into_o your_o city_n to_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n before_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o both_o son_n and_o daughter_n now_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n among_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o obey_v the_o lord_n herein_o be_v they_o revile_v by_o you_o and_o persecute_v and_o false_o accuse_v and_o thâ—s_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o you_o the_o second_o accusation_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v baptism_n ans._n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o own_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v baptize_v into_o which_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o by_o this_o baptism_n we_o do_v witness_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n but_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n we_o deny_v which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o all_o you_o who_o from_o your_o imagination_n do_v imitate_v john_n baptism_n and_o so_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o say_v you_o be_v believer_n and_o have_v right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o to_o be_v believer_n we_o deny_v who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o your_o water-baptism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v you_o forth_o nor_o command_v you_o either_o to_o preach_v or_o baptize_v as_o they_o do_v who_o you_o go_v about_o to_o imitate_v who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o repentance_n nor_o to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o own_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o conscience_n which_o shall_v exercise_v they_o and_o lead_v you_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o lead_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n you_o know_v not_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o which_o you_o can_v witness_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v exercise_v your_o conscience_n and_o so_o your_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o with_o that_o mind_n you_o talk_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o water-baptism_n which_o serve_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o figure_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n by_o water_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3.15_o and_o john_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n for_o he_o say_v he_o do_v but_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o figure_n type_n and_o shadow_n and_o do_v fulfil_v they_o for_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o john_n ministry_n and_o john_n baptism_n and_o he_o that_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n the_o same_o baptize_v which_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 3_o 16_o but_o he_o baptize_v none_o with_o water_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o thy_o dark_a mind_n which_o know_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n nor_o john_n doctrine_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o john_n bear_v witness_v unto_o john_n 1.9_o but_o go_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v and_o so_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o antichrist_n who_o hold_v up_o the_o figure_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v and_o so_o thou_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o the_o saint_n baptism_n thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v many_o into_o this_o baptism_n and_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o he_o preach_v unto_o come_v to_o witness_v christ_n baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 6.3_o and_o by_o this_o baptism_n we_o be_v thus_o wash_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o your_o imitate_a baptism_n of_o water_n we_o deny_v who_o live_v in_o your_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n who_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o
own_o which_o purify_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o keep_v our_o mind_n undefiled_a by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3_o 5._o the_o three_o accusation_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n ans._n for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o do_v deny_v you_o and_o your_o sacrament_n and_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o fee_v the_o carnal_a which_o must_v die_v and_o your_o communion_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n have_v fellowship_n together_o with_o you_o in_o those_o thing_n and_o all_o liar_n covetous_a one_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a one_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n which_o be_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v your_o sacrament_n which_o stand_v without_o in_o carnal_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o feed_v the_o carnal_a which_o oppress_v and_o murder_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o you_o and_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v leave_v that_o as_o a_o ordinance_n for_o you_o to_o practice_n which_o be_v false_a which_o we_o deny_v but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o own_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17_o 21_o 22._o and_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o this_o bread_n we_o all_o eat_v of_o and_o this_o cup_n we_o all_o drink_n of_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v and_o command_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v sit_v nor_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o your_o table_n and_o your_o sacrament_n and_o eat_v of_o your_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o your_o wine_n they_o die_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o you_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o your_o sacrament_n be_v carnal_a and_o so_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o yourselves_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n feed_v the_o carnal_a with_o the_o carnal_a and_o so_o we_o deny_v your_o sacrament_n to_o be_v any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o the_o four_o accusation_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n ans._n and_o that_o be_v false_a for_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v arise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o we_o preach_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n who_o know_v not_o this_o resurrection_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v 1._o cor._n 15.35_o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n there_o be_v also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.35.36_o 37_o 38._o now_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o gâ—d_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 51_o 52._o but_o this_o be_v to_o you_o all_o a_o mystery_n who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o nature_n who_o understanding_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v in_o your_o form_n notion_n and_o profession_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o letter_n feed_v your_o carnal_a mind_n with_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v death_n and_o kill_v and_o so_o your_o mind_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o you_o into_o outward_a observance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n bread_n and_o wine_n divers_a wash_n &_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o time_n then_o present_a heb._n 9.9_o 10._o and_o you_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n the_o substance_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o to_o the_o light_n in_o you_o all_o i_o speak_v which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v enlighten_v you_o withal_o and_o if_o you_o love_v this_o light_n it_o will_v lead_v you_o out_o of_o all_o your_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n and_o divers_a wash_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o covenant_n and_o it_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o all_o your_o communication_n but_o all_o who_o be_v get_v up_o high_a in_o form_n and_o profession_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o conscience_n which_o light_n shall_v be_v your_o condemnation_n that_o hate_v it_o john_n 3.19_o 20._o though_o you_o be_v get_v up_o high_a in_o your_o form_n and_o notion_n and_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o life_n and_o you_o who_o have_v the_o form_n but_o not_o the_o life_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o life_n and_o you_o who_o hate_v the_o light_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o light_n and_o life_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n the_o five_o accusation_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v magistrate_n nor_o be_v subject_n unto_o authority_n but_o be_v disturber_n and_o breaker_n of_o the_o peace_n ans._n justice_n we_o own_o and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o who_o love_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o it_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o act_v justice_n and_o all_o magistrate_n i_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o all_o magistrate_n who_o act_n according_a to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v honour_v by_o those_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o those_o who_o act_n justice_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n they_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o you_o magistrate_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o offender_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o you_o to_o mind_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o conscience_n and_o it_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o magistrate_n but_o if_o you_o suffer_v swearer_n and_o drunkard_n or_o liar_n or_o oppressor_n or_o false_a weight_n or_o striker_n or_o quarreller_n or_o fighter_n and_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o or_o whoremonger_n or_o idolater_n or_o idle_a person_n without_o a_o call_n &_o thou_o that_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n &_o do_v not_o act_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n than_o thou_o act_v not_o